Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2019 with funding from
Kahle/Austin Foundation
https://archive.org/details/oxyrhynchuspapyrO060unse
HBS £982.
*
—
~
THE
OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
VOLUME LX
THE
OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
VOLUME LX
EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES BY
RAS COLES
M. W. HASLAM
P. J. PARSONS
With CONTRIBUDLLONs BY
G. BASTIANINI HoeM: COCKLE J PUENAER TS
D. LUHRMANN Ie ois ih. GelLURNER
AND
MEMBERS OF THE.ISTITUTO G. VITELLI
Graeco-Roman Memoirs, No. 80
PUBLISHED FOR
THE BRITISH ACADEMY
BY THE
BGY PL EX PhORATION SO GIETY
3 DOUGHTY MEWS, LONDON WCIN 2PG
1094
Thomas J. Bata Library
TRENT UNIVERSITY
PETERBOROUGH, ONTARIO
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
By THE CHARLESWORTH GROUP, HUDDERSFIELD
AND PUBLISHED FOR
THE BRITISH ACADEMY
BY THE EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY
(REGISTERED CHARITY NO. 212384)
3 DOUGHTY MEWS, LONDON WCIN 2PG
ISSN 0306-9222
ISBN 0 856098 117 6
© EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY 1994
PREFACE
Much the largest contribution to this volume has been made by Dr Coles. He
himself edited the great bulk of the Roman and Byzantine documents, and collabor-
ated on the rest (4063-7, introd.): in addition, he has supervised and contributed to
the publication of the large group of Aeschines papyri.
The theological texts (4009-11) comprise a fragment probably of the apocryphal
Gospel of Peter, published in collaboration with Professor Dieter Luhrmann of Marburg
University; and two liturgical texts from the everyday life of the Christian community,
edited by Dr Kurt Treu, whose early death was a sad blow to us and to many other
colleagues. Section II includes newly identified pieces of Euripides’ Phoenissae and
Orestes, edited by Professor Haslam; and another handbook of Euripidean hypotheses,
covering the Bacchae and other plays, edited by Dr H. M. Cockle. Section III consists
of Menander: mostly fragments which provide small supplements or variant readings
to known portions of his text, but one novelty with (probably) the opening scene of
Leucadia (4024). Section IV contains all the papyri of Aeschines so far identified in
the collection; the editing is mainly the work of members of the Istituto Vitelli of the
University of Florence. Among the documents we single out those from the Arabian
nome (a rare provenance); and, of unique interest, the long and difficult accounts
relating to the two Oxyrhynchite mansiones on the Roman route running north and
south along the edge of the Western desert (4087-8).
For the indexes we are indebted to the skill and perseverance of Juliane
Kerkhecker. The Charlesworth Group have again set the text with wonderful
precision.
February, 1994 P. J. PARSONS
J. R. REA
General Editors
ate
Pe —_
~~ ree <€ a = A
Gm « nls ees — oe 7a %
atten ee ee | vi
- tile edt.) 15 See ss . a ‘
ae © a > & ohne re ees
S Gass sae o> > pales ar oy
86 uae. wy onl » ee -\0p2enl ate
® One > ~ itm oem ob Gud ~-en OeReiom -
+. > Gas Gat - . > => (0 Gaze) - Se oe) at <—ptay Y,
Sa Vy o = =a © ats 0 ge —a@ be —
is Oamies ex ion oe) 2 =i- ees Conga 6). Co Bn ee
¢ (wy a0? heat :
| = =~g bw = > & > 2 6 am «= =) ap’ = _
mn =n nee wr eaten
CONTENTS
PREFACE y,
TABLE OF PAPYRI ibs
List oF PLATES xi
NUMBERS AND PLATES Xi
Note ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND ABBREVIATIONS X11
TEXTS
I. THEOLOGICAL TEXTS (4009-4011) I
II. EURIPIDES (4012-4017) 9
Il. MENANDER (4018-4026) 24
IV. AESCHINES (4027-4055) 49
V. DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE
PERIODS (4056-4092) 11g
INDEXES
I. THEoOLocIcAL TEXxTs 233
Il. MENANDER 234
Ill. Hyporueses 236
IV. RuLeRs AND REGNAL YEARS 227
V. ConsuLs 238
VI. INpicTIoNs 238
VII. Montus 238
VIII. Dates 239
IX. PERSONAL NAMES 239
X. GEOGRAPHICAL 245
(a) Countries, Nomes, ToPARCHIES, CITIES, ETC. 245
(b) VILLAGES, ETC. 246
(c) MiscELLANEOUS 246
XI. RELIGION 246
XII. Orricta, AnD MiLitary TERMS AND TITLES 247
XIII. Proresstons, TRADES, AND OccUPATIONS 248
XIV. MEAsuRES 248
(a) WrEIGHTs AND MEASURES 248
(6) Money 249
XV. TAXEs 249
XVI. GENERAL INDEX oF Worps 250
XVII. Corrections TO PUBLISHED TEXTS 258
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
TABLE OF PAPYRI
LP LHEOCOGICAL TEXTS
Gospel of Peter?
Pater with Introductory Prayer
Hymn (Psalm 75, intercalated)
Euripides, Phoenissae 430-7, 461-7
Euripides, Orestes 314-20
Euripides, Orestes g86—1002
Euripides, Orestes gq0—-93
Euripides, Orestes 1233-52
Hypotheses of Euripides’ Bacchae
and other plays
Menander, Dyscolos 529-31,
557-61
Menander, Dyscolos 740-50
Menander, Epitrepontes: Hypothesis
Menander, Epitrepontes 150-164 etc.
Menander, Epitrepontes 290-301,
it:
DLu./PJP Second century
KT
KT
ll; BURIPIDES
MWH
MWH
MWH
MWH
MWH
HMC
MENANDER
PJP
PJP
PyP
PJP
PJP
338-345, 376-400, 421-447
Menander, Epitrepontes 655-65 etc.
Menander, Leucadia?
Menander, Misoumenos?
Menander(?), Progamon
EGT/PJP
PJP
PyP
PyP
IV. AESCHINES
Aeschines, In Tim. 3 LSab.
Aeschines, In Tim. 14-15, 17-18 LSab.
Aeschines, /n Tim. 38-43 GM
Aeschines, In Tim. 43-52 IA
Aeschines, /n Tim. 79 LSab.
Fourth century
Sixth century
Fifth century
First century BC/first
century AD
Second century
First century
Second century
Second century
Fourth-fifth century
Third century
Second century
Third century
Second century
Third/fourth century
First Century
First century
Third century
Second or third century
Second century
Third century?
Late second century
Second or third century
Se (Sr _
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
Aeschines, Jn Tim. 131-2, 134
Aeschines, /n Tim. 190-192
Aeschines, /n Tim. 194-6
Aeschines, De Fals.Leg. 43-5
Aeschines, De Fals.Leg. 64-5
Aeschines, De Fals.Leg. 134-5
Aeschines, De Fals.Leg. 171-2
Aeschines, /n Ctes. 6—7
Aeschines, Jn Ctes. 8
Aeschines, Jn Cies. 15-17, 29—2
Aeschines, Jn Ctes. 33-4, 35-6
Aeschines, Jn Cles. 39
Aeschines, /n Ctes. 56-8
Aeschines, Jn Cites. 57-9, 60-1
Aeschines, /n Ctes. 80-81, 91
Aeschines, Jn Ctes. 98
Aeschines, Jn Cles. 101
Aeschines, /n Ctes. 110-115
Aeschines, Jn Ctes. 157-8
Aeschines, /n Ctes. 160-161
Aeschines, Jn Ctes. 195-6
Aeschines, In Cites. 213-14, 215-16
Aeschines, Jn Cites. 216-17
Aeschines, Jn Ctes. 87-92, 220,
229-—F, 290, 233-4, 240, 242,
248-9, 252
RB
RB
RB
AM
AM
AC
AC
EB
EB
IC
CF
CF
RAC
ai
RAC
salve
RAC
DLi
SR
LSalv.
FM
VB
VB
RAC
Second century
Second or third century
Second or third century
Second century
Late first century
Second or third century
Second or third century
Late first or early
second century
Second or third century
Second or third century
Second century
Second or third century
Second century?
Second or third century
Fifth or sixth century
Late second century
First century
Third century
Second or third century
Late second century
Late first or early
second century
Second or third century
Second or third century
Third century?
75
af
79
80
82
82
83
84
86
87
gi
92
93
95
98
99
100
101
104
104
106
107
108
109
V. DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
Receipts for Refund of the Price
of mupoc cuvayopactiKoc
Report to the Strategus
Official Correspondence
Offical Correspondence
Official Correspondence
Official Correspondence
Document Addressed to a
Strategus
Sworn Declaration of a Liturgist
RAC
RAC
RAC
RAC
RAC
RAC
RAC
GMS
154/5°
154/5?
158/9
Between 159 and 163
c. June/July 161
goth July 163
c. 163
October/November 183
119
121
122
124
127
142
143
14°
4064 Nomination to a Liturgy GB
4065 Nomination to a Liturgy SR
4066 Nomination to a Liturgy PP
4067 Substitute Nomination to a LP
Liturgy
4068 Imperial Rescripts RAC
4069 Official Correspondence RAG
4070 Offer to Contract for Work on RAG
Trajan’s Canal
4071 Petition to an Acting Strategus RAG
4072 Declaration by an émipedAnric xpibyc RAC
4073 Official Correspondence RAC
4074 Petition RAC
4075 Daybook of the Curator Civitatis RAC
4076 Report of Property Registrars RAC
4077 Official Document (Proceedings?) RAC
4078 Nomination to a Liturgy RAG
4079-4080 Nominations to a Liturgy RAC
4081 Summary of Prices declared by RAG
Guilds
4082 Petition to an Ekdikos RAC
4083 Document Addressed to an RAC
Official
4084 Document Addressed to an RAC
Official
4085 Sworn Declaration to the Logistes RAC
4086 Declaration to the Strategus RAC
4087 Mansio Accounts: Tacona and RAC
Oxyrhynchus
4088 Mansio Accounts: Tacona and RAG
Oxyrhynchus
4089 Financial Report to the Strategus RAC
4090 Petition to the Riparu RAC
4091 Report to the Strategus RAC
4092 Lease of Land RAC
IA= I.Andorlini
RB=R.Barbis
MWH= M.W.Haslam
JL=J.Lenaerts
VB=V.Baroncelli
EB=E. Bassi
GB=G.Bastianini
PC=P.Carrara
AC= A.Casanova
HMC=H.M.Cockle
CF = C.Foches
DLi= D.Limongi
DLu. = D.Luhrmann
GM=G.Menci
FM=F.Morelli
AM =A. Moscadi
LP=L.Papini
15 December 183
22 December 183
24 December 183
16 January 184
March—April 200
Early third century
c. 208
pyar
Cee Oia
Late third century
a7
4-13 June 318
320?
325-337!
9 February 327
3 May 328
Fourth century
g September 330
ood
6 May 339
7-25 May 339
345
BIG, 327,0951 On 394)
Cao Oo
October/November 351
12 April 352
B02
1 October 355
PJP=P.J.Parsons
PP= P.Pruneti
SR=S.Russo
LSab. = L.Sabini
LSalv. = L.Salvador1
GMS=G.M.Savorelli
KT=K.Treu
EGT=E.G.Turner
153
155
157
160
163
164
166
167
168
170
rz
173
WS)
ye)
178
180
183
185
187
187
189
190
E95
214
221
226
228
230
LIST OF PLATES
I. 4009 recto, 4018 verso, 4022 VI. 4017, frr. 6-27, 4026, 4034, 4053
recto, 4023 flesh side VII. 4041
Il. 4009 verso, 4018 recto, 4022 VIII. 4068, 4076
verso, 4023 hair side IX. 4078
III. 4010, 4019, 4020, 4024, 4025 X. 4087 cols. i-ii
IV. 4011, 4021 XI. 4088 col. ii
V. 4017 frr. 1-5 XII. 4089 col. ii
NUMBERS AND PLATES
4009 recto I 4023 hair side II
4009 verso II 4024 III
4010 II] 4025 III
4011 IV 4026 VI
4017 frr. 1-5 V 4034 VI
4017 frr. 6-27 VI 4041 VII
4018 recto II 4053 VI
4018 verso I 4068 VIII
4019 Ill 4076 VT
4020 Il] 4078 IX
4021 IV 4087 cols. i-ii X
4022 recto I 4088 col. i XI
4022 verso I] 4089 col. ii XII
4023 flesh side I
NOTE ON THE METHOD OF
PUBLICATION AND ABBREVIATIONS
The basis of the method is the Leiden system of punctuation, see CE 7 (1932)
262-9. It may be summarized as follows:
apy The letters are doubtful, either because of damage or because they are
otherwise difficult to read
Approximately three letters remain unread by the editor
[apy | The letters are lost, but restored from a parallel or by conjecture
P| Approximately three letters are lost
ba Round brackets indicate the resolution of an abbreviation or a symbol,
e.g. (aptaby) represents the symbol —, crp(arnydc) represents the
abbreviation crp§
[apy ] The letters are deleted in the papyrus
The letters are added above the line
<aBy> The letters are added by the editor
{apy} The letters are regarded as mistaken and rejected by the editor
Heavy arabic numerals refer to papyri printed in the volumes of The
Oxyrhynchus Papyrt.
The abbreviations used are in the main identical with those in J. F. Oates e¢ al.,
Checklist of Editions of Greek Papyrt and Ostraca, 3rd edition (BASP Suppl. No. 4, 1985).
It is hoped that any new ones will be self-explanatory.
a _
; <
Sry SSE ae
-_
ee
—_—_ 7°, Geaveeet =e aw Am
Led Be MRORLCO RG MOo Beit. 1b
4009. GosPEL oF PETER?
62 6B.82/C(1-3)a 2.9xXg cm Second century
A scrap from a papyrus codex. For convenience, we refer to the side on which
the writing runs parallel with the fibres as ‘recto’, and the other as ‘verso’; there is no
telling which precedes which.
A column of writing held at least 21 lines, each line (to judge from the plausible
supplements in R 5—8) had 18—21 letters: written height at least 8 cm, written width
(reconstructed) c. 4.7 cm. Surviving lower margins of 0.8 cm; surviving right-hand
margin 0.5 cm (R), left-hand margin 0.8 cm (V). If there was only one column to the
page, we have a miniature codex, with a page width of (say) 7 cm. For similar books,
see E. G. Turner, Typology of the Early Codex 22 (papyrus) and 30 (parchment). In
that case, the original page height may have been no more than 10cm, so that
relatively little text would be lost at the top. But it remains possible that we have here
one of the rare examples of a two-column papyrus codex (Turner 36), so that the
extent of text lost would be much greater.
Paragraphing by blank line-end (R 10) and perhaps by ecthesis (V 10); punctu-
ation by middle stop R 4?, 11, 15?, by blank space R 3, 9g, 14?, 17. Nomen sacrum
xe V 13. The correction at V 8 seems to be by the original scribe.
The text is written in a small round informal hand with a tendency to lean to
the left. There are many ligatures (note especially R 11 Aeyeipor); the cursive touch
shows also in the letter forms—looped a; » €v in one movement. Note e with the
upper loop nearly closed, wide «, low-bellied y, v with a right side that does not touch
the line, 7 with strongly curved right side, ¢ flattened with extended cap, wide 7, w
in two movements. Ornament takes the form of hooks at the head and foot of uprights.
With an informal hand, and a small sample, dating presents particular problems. For
datable parallels see: Schubart, Pal. Abb. 81 (PLond I p. 132 ff., horoscopes later
than the death of Titus); Norsa, Scritt. Doc. XVc (Edict of Petronius Mamertinus
AD 133/7); Schubart, PGB 22B (135?) and 24 (148). For similar scripts in literary
texts see PGB 28; 31 (Theaetetus Commentary); Norsa, Scritt. Lett. gD (Menander,
Theophoroumene); Roberts, GLH 13b (BM Hyperides)—all normally assigned to the
second century. These parallels suggest, at least, that 4009 might be dated to the
second century rather than to the third.
The nomen sacrum identifies this as a Christian text; and R 4 ff. preserve key-words
of four logia of Jesus. In fact, R can be reconstructed in detail from synoptic and non-
synoptic parallels. We have not found any similar basis for reconstructing V.
We have two clues to the precise provenance. (i) R 11 suggests a first person
narrative. (ii) R 9 ff., the logion of the wolves and the lambs, shows an extended text
2 THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
that recalls the version quoted (from an apocryphal gospel) in 2Clem. 5.2—4. There
we have a third person narrative, which quotes a dialogue between Jesus and Peter.
If it is again Peter who speaks in our text, but as narrator himself, we could assign
4009 to the Gospel of Peter; the Akhmim fragment, PCair 10759 (Van Haelst 598),
shows that this text took the form of a first person narrative (xiv 60). Another
fragment from Oxyrhynchus, XLI 2949 (Van Haelst 592), has been plausibly
attributed to the same gospel (Luhrmann, <NTW 72 (1981) 216-26, accepted by
C. H. Roberts & T. C. Skeat, Birth of the Codex (1983) 44); it is not part of the same
manuscript. For further discussion of the place of 4009 within the Gospel, see
Luhrmann, ‘POx 400g: Ein neues Fragment des Petrusevangeliums’, forthcoming in
Novum Testamentum 35 (1993).
‘Recto’ ‘Verso’
Tells wiles aT
lees che!
aca ere | J.ve.[
] Gepucpoc . [ cvde__ _[
5 | ,atocwcar[ 5 mapecx |
Jauppoviw, [ Bovrun[
JececBew, [ Kaco.a, |
] ovAvxer[ ont $l Jol
],ov eavov [ Aavapya[
10 ]uev [ 10 auTwek|
JAeyeupou- ov [ peeve |
|€avtecto = [ vouwat. [
|xetvav, ov [ _ peuckel
Jrounc, | ]d« | J] .[].9v8.[
15 Juew [..] gol 15 J. auf
], van[ .7p9. |
Je xa. | 77. [
Rey a ne eee [
20 lpreal s00m 0 tan oun [
Jwee[ foot
foot
]
]
BY
Jenne ec al
]
]
4009. GOSPEL OF PETER? 3
‘Recto’
1 ].[, descender, more ink above, on displaced fibres, and to right on edge 2 |,, curving foot
(a, «, A, pw; 6, &, x?) [, left-hand arc as of 0, ¢ (¢?) 3 ],, right-hand tip of horizontal level with
letter-tops [, long oblique descender (v? but more ink to top right) 4 ],, ink on crumpled strip
of projecting fibres {, point on projecting fibres 5 ]., ink high in the line, then heavy dot a
little below mid-height 6 _[, ink on edge at mid-height 7 .[, oblique back as of 0, c, w?
8 ]_, point on edge, just below letter-tops (tip of horizontal, e.g. of overhang of c?) g ]., trace just
below tops of letters 13 av, ., first, y 77; then daguler loop, o or second of w 14 , ,[, oblique
top as of aA; then top of upright? 15 ,[, trace at mid-height ]., ink level with letter tops
16 ]., perhaps parts of w 7, hook at beginning of horizontal anomalous? —_ but enough remains of the
right-hand vertical to exclude 7? 17 .[, upper part of sloping upright (e.g. ¢) ii@@) |] aay Babies
high oblique descending from left to right, joining top of EPH second, probably extremities of w
20 ]_., oblique foot below, more ink to top right (x, y? or even c?); then y? [, displaced fibres
‘Verso’
2 __[, left-hand are and cross-bar of €, 0; foot of upright 3 |., possible trace (end of horizontal)
just below left-hand curl of v {, high horizontal joining top stroke of ¢ (unless the whole thing is the
top stroke extended) 4 ...[, high horizontal with curving upright below, y, 7? or part of 7?; then
right-hand arc of small circle, ro would suit spacing; then high dot, or left-hand end of horizontal, on the
edge 7 .[, high dot, or left-hand end of horizontal, on the edge 8 _¢, perhaps part of the
loop, and the beginning of the oblique tail, ofa — [| Ja[, a overwritten on (less probably by) a rounded
letter? 12 _[, vertical traces on edge 14 ].[].,, first, high point of ink; second, flattened tail
as of a, A, p etc. {, high dot on edge 15 |]... ]w,ae or |upar? 16 ue high trace joining
cross-bar of 7? or simply extension of that cross- thar {hs ink on edge 7 _[, upright with
junction at mid-height (», «, p?) 18 ]_, left-hand arc, middle damaged, « or e _ {, ink at mid-
level (stop?), more traces to right TG al eee [, loop of p or ¢? then v? then p (but unexplained ink
to left)? then a sloping back, followed by an upright, e.g. av?
‘Recto’
Line-ends are visible in g-15, and can be reconstructed in 6 (where the rules of syllable-division
exclude ¢poviu|[oc); the line-length can be estimated from the plausible and consistent supplements in 5—8.
4 ff. offer key-words of four logza:
(i) 4 Bepicudc cf. Matt. 9.37—8/Luke 10.2.
(ii) 5-7 cf. Matt. 10.16b (quoted, in the singular, by Ignatius, Epzst. ad Polycarp. 2.2), where the
serpents come before the doves; IV 655 ii b 19-23 (Van Haelst 595) (=Gospel of Thomas 39.).
(iii) 7 f. Matt 10.16a/Luke 10.3; cf. 2Clem. 5.2 (quoted below, 9-15 note).
(iv) 11 ff. 2Clem. 5.4; cf. Matt. 10.28/Luke 12.4 f.
Thus Luke juxtaposes (i) and (ili); Matthew (11) and (iii) in reverse order.
To anticipate the following discussion, we suggest a reconstruction of 4 ff. on these lines:
] 6 Depicpde-[
5 yeivov b€ axé |patoc we ai [me-
pictepal Kai dpdvipo[c
we ot ddeuc: | écecbe we [
pvia ava pé |cov AvKwr[-
10 crrapaxOe® |pev;
[
[
[a
[a
[efrov mpoc ad|rov' éav od(v)
[
[6 5€ amoxpiBeic] Aéyer pou ot
[AvKou crrapa |€avtec TO
[apviov ob |xérs avTa@ ov—
[
dev d¥vavtat| toujcar. du-
4 THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
15 [0 éyw Aéyw b |pety’ [u]7) po—
[Beicbe amo tT] @v ar[oxtev—
[vovtwy tua |c, Kal [pera TO
[amoxreivar] pnKe|te trou
[Acar duvapeé |vwv [wndev.
(These supplements give an approximately even left-hand margin, on the assumption that, as often, that
margin sloped leftwards as it descended the column. It is possible that new sentences, or sections, were
indicated by ecthesis, cf. V 10.)
3-4 Ifthe supplements suggested for 5 ff. are correct, Gepicudc must end its clause, for there is no space
to continue (we therefore take the final trace in 4, a dot on projecting fibres, as a middle stop). That clause
may begin at 3 xa, where a clear blank (punctuation) precedes. If this is heavy punctuation, the clause
was very short. At the end of 3, we see a long descender suggesting « or ¢ or possibly p (not normally so
long). Against v, the further ink visible to the top right (unless we could imagine, say, ec in ligature, as
usual, with the cap of e projecting to the right); against ¢, the position at the line-end. In any case, the
text cannot be identical with Matt. 9.37—8/Luke 10.2.
5-7 —avoc in 5 shows that this injunction was in the singular (addressed to the narrator), and we have
restored it accordingly (Se rather than ovv to suit the spacing). In axe]pacoc, the trace suits p well enough;
but we cannot explain the heavy dot, most suggesting a middle stop, which precedes ac.
7-8 The number reverts to the plural: Peter speaks for the disciples.
g-15 The reconstruction is based on the version preserved in 2 Clem. 5.2—4 Aéyer yap 6 Kupioc: EcecBe
dic dpvia év pécw AVKwv. dmoKpiHeic Se 6 Ilérpoc abt@ d€éyer av obv diacrapagwew of AdKor ta apvia; etrev 6
Tncotc t@ Tlétpw un PoPetcbwcav ta apvia tobe AVKovc jeTa TO aTroHavely adbra: Kal bpeic yn PoPeiche Tovc
dmroxrévvovtac tac Kal undev vyiv duvapeévouc moreiv KTA. This dialogue between Jesus and Peter is a part of
the extra-canonical tradition, which the author of the letter has taken over. It is true that the /ogia in 5.2
and 5.4 have parallels in the rest of the tradition; but 4009 now represents the prime parallel for the text
as a whole.
gf. As in 2Clem. 5.3, éay od(v) introduces an objection to Jesus’ words. The clause ends with Jwev
(10), ie a form of the first person plural: we could supply crapay@]a@pev, after 2Clem. 5.3 (dva— looks too
long). The first part of 9 should mark the change of speaker: e.g. efov mpoc av |rov.
11-14 ] Aéyex wou introduces a new speech; supply e.g. 6 6€ doxpGeic]. Thus the first-person narrator
is addressed, as already in 5~—7; it follows that it is the same narrator who raises the objection in 9; therefore
the narrator is Peter, as in 2Clem. 5.3. The other speaker must be Jesus, although his name does not survive
in what remains of the text. This version is not identical with that in 2Clem. 5.4, but the general run can
be restored with reasonable certainty: here as there Jesus dwells on the relations of lambs and wolves, but
in a direct statement instead of in an imperative clause.
12 cmapa |€avrec continues the reconstruction proposed for 10. There is a palaeographic doubt: one
might have expected to see the tail of a] showing on the preserved papyrus to bottom left of €.
13-14 avtw suits the trace and the space; but avo too has something in its favour (if w is right, we
might expect to see a trace of its first loop on the narrow strip of fibres to the left). wocncar suits the traces
well; after it, a short gap before 61; there is no room for another word, we therefore take it as a punctu-
ation-blank.
14-19 Few letters survive, but a plausible reconstruction is possible on the basis of 2Clem. 5.4b+c¢
and its variants in early Christian literature (cf. Matt. 10.28/Luke 12.4—5; Ps-Clem., hom. 17.4; Justin, apol.
I 19; Hermas, mand. XII 6.3; Irenaeus, haer. III 18.5; Clem. Alex., excerpta ex Theod. 14.3 and 51.3).
15 0 wet, the next trace can be taken as a middle stop; [Jy fills the gap.
19 The traces are much damaged, but ]vwyr[ suits well.
20 f. We expect a continuation corresponding to 2Clem. 5.4c or its parallels. But we have found no
plausible reconstruction.
‘Verso’
We have found no parallel from which to reconstruct this side. That its content has something in
common with the Recto is suggested by the similarity of its ‘synoptic’ vocabulary, and by recognisable
4009. GOSPEL OF PETER? 5
hints of dialogue structure. The precise sequence remains unclear. We may assume that in 5—6 Jesus is
speaking. In 13 Jesus is addressed: we may guess from the Recto that the speaker is the first person narrator,
Peter. But it is difficult to be sure where the speaker changes (9-102), and whether it changes again after 13.
2 |Pey[ possible.
4 E.g. cd d¢: new clause. But there is a patch of damage after the apparent sigma, so that o (e.g. ovdé)
may not be excluded. :
5 mapecx—. Perhaps a first person singular (of Jesus), then r@ mpoceA]|@dvre pfou. A reconstruction
exempli gratia, based on Matt. 8.21~2/Luke 9.59—60: 038é 76 O[ diac rarépa] | rapécx|nKa Ta mpoced]|Aovre u[or.
8 ort. If age: is to be read, one thinks of a part of ddim, cf. 13. The next letter was overwritten by
way of correction; given the weight of ink, it seems likely that a was the final version, written over a
rounded letter that could be c, or perhaps (since it is rather small) o. If we accept a, ad(e)ia[cw is a
possibility; if we accept 0 or ¢, af(e)io[uev, ab (e)lo[ucw etc., ddete or ddeic (or an itacistic spelling of adjc)?
This assumes that the suprascript ¢ is an addition to, not a replacement of, « (i.e. dec).
If this verb is recognised, one could think of dua[préac, dwa[prrjarta in the next line; before that, if A
is rightly read, wa ]|Aau, cf. 2Peter 1.9? But e.g. év Padc]|Aala pal[Oyr77c is equally possible.
10 avr@ projects into the left-hand margin. Presumably the ecthesis marks a new section, or a new
speech. Since adr@ itself cannot begin a clause, the break must come in the line before.
II-I2 ev (t@) 6]|vopari?
13 Apparently ddeic or ddeic, cf 8; then «(vpcje, an address to Jesus (probably by Peter, unless it
belongs to quoted direct speech). 11~13 might be combined in some such sense as ‘Lord, do you remit sins
in the name of God?’; but clearly other meanings of ddvévar (‘allow’, ‘let go’) are available.
14 «[o]Aov@ [ possible, a part of dxoAovdety or the like?
D. LUHRMANN—P. J. PARSONS
4010. Pater with INTRODUCTORY PRAYER
20 3B.36/H(1—-3)a 11.5 X15 cm Fourth century
This prayer has been copied in a handsome hand, with ample margins (to the
left and below) of c. 3 cm. The writing runs with the fibres; the black is blank. Since
the text ends, or could end, with the last line, we are probably dealing with a single
column on an individual sheet, rather than with the beginning or continuation ofa roll.
The script is a version of the Severe Style, written upright with a thickish pen
and some attempt at differential shading, to be assigned to the fourth century (compare
Turner, GMAW 49 and 70; Cavallo & Maehler, Greek Bookhands of the Early Byzantine
Period 12a—b). No lectional signs, except for the suprascript stroke in nomina sacra.
There is some tendency to separate words; and short blanks were used to separate
clauses (12 etc.). The scribe, though a competent penman, was careless enough to
omit a clause in 13, and to duplicate one in 19.
The Pater Noster (11 ff.) is introduced by a preliminary prayer, see e.g. Liturgy of
St Mark pp. 135-6 Brightman. For other examples of the Pater circulating separately
on papyrus, parchment and other materials see van Haelst nos. 345-9 and PKoln IV
171. Many of these have been thought to be amulets; the physical size of 4010 seems
to make that unlikely (there are no clear signs of folding).
6 THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Lilie ba eter
] «Ae, ], vpo,[
dectroTa TT QAVT [ TTY) P TWV OLKTLP[LWV
Kat Oc macyc malpakAncewc = C. 8-11
10 Kat eAencov Kat KuB... .[ Cc. Q-12
KaTaguwcov nuac . | c. 6-9 TEP NILwv
O €V TOLC OVVOLC aytacOntw [To OVvOLa COU
eMetw 7 Bactrera cov we e[v OVV@ Kat Emre
yc TOV APTOV HYUWV TO [v €7T LOUCLOV doc
15 nw cnuepov Kar adec y[puw Ta ogerdn
pata nuwy werep Kale] nulerc adnKaperv
Tots ofiAetaic nuwy Kall un ELceveyKNc
pas ec Tetpacuov adda [pucar qpac a
70 TOU TT OV1) POU pucat nelac
foot
2-5 Fibres stripped where the initial letters should come. In 5, isolated horizontal trace: paragraphos
or part of letter?
6 ff. The lines which are certainly restorable have 29 to 32 letters.
6 pu. ,[, lower arc of circle (e 80 ¢ w?); tip of upright descending from left to right (a dA vx). |, foot
of upright (if word end, 7 or v?). Perhaps pov [Ka]l eAéy[cov, cf. g—10.
7 |., perhaps a lower right-hand arc. eAe[{yco]y would not suit the trace, and in any case looks a little
too long. Perhaps ¢Ae[oc c]ov, which would just fit: the phrase is common in LXX. E.g. éAén[cov nude xara
TO péeya] |eAe[dc cov, after Ps. 50.3?
po [, traces (of an upright?) on the edge.
8-9 2Cor. 1.3 6 matyp Tay olkTipudy Kal Dedc mdcnc mapakAncewc. At the beginning of 8, perhaps
mavTo, perhaps 7avtw; the traces following, on a narrow strip of fibres, are vestigial; wavtoxpa[twp would
be possible, but looks long for the likely space. g end, e.g. émdxoucov (Ev. Barth. 4.49.8 émaxoucdv pov Kai
€héncov Tove apwaptwAoic).
10 «vB, not puc, seems to suit the remains; the final traces, on straggling fibres, indeterminate. Probably
xuBepyy[cov, then space for c. 4—7 letters. Joh. Chrys. 63.926.38 kuBépyycov ro bmdAourdv pou THC Cwijc.
1r __[, indeterminate ink on straggling fibres. We expect a verb of speaking to introduce the Pater,
as at Liturgy of St Mark p. 135.31 Brightman katagiwcov Hac ... roAuav emuxadreicBal ce ... Kal A€yew KTA.
But Aéyew itself looks too short (unless followed by a punctuation-space).
11 ff. Ev. Matt. 6.9—13.
13 cov: the following clause yevnO77w 7o A€Anpd cov omitted by homoeoteleuton.
16 weep: we Matt.
4010. PATER WITH INTRODUCTORY PRAYER q
17 «xa[v, nothing remains but indeterminate traces.
1g pucar nul[ac repeated. After that, more than enough room for dy7v, but not for a doxological
formula (see van Haelst 345-6; PKéln IV 171), unless the text continued into another column.
(Ke TREO
4011. Hymn (Psalm 75, intercalated)
22 3B.16/F(3—-4)a 15.5 X 13.5 cm Sixth century
On one side of this piece, written across the fibres, stands the upper part of a
memorandum, beginning bropvynctix(dv) Ta evAaB(ectatw)|Xpi[cto|dwpw dvax(dvw)
PoiPaypwv|BonP(oc) [],, (perhaps y[a]ip(ew)?) (vac.)|Karak&ia[c]n 7 cy edAaBra
eveyxeiv ... (the items to be transported include ¢axaAra Svo).
On the other side, written parallel with the fibres, stands a Christian hymn-text.
To the left is a heavy sheet join, overlapped by the line-beginnings, with fibres running
at right angles to the rest: this is the joint between the protokollon and the roll (Turner,
The Terms Recto & Verso 20); the papyrus seems to have been cut or broken off down
the left edge of the overlap. The text, punctuated only by section marks in the form
|_, represents a cento. The two complete sections, lines 1-9, derive from Psalm 75,
with interpolations both from LXX and from NT.
The memorandum was copied in a sizable and handsome cursive script, the hymn
in a smaller and more rapid cursive with many phonetic misspellings. Both texts can
be assigned to the sixth century.
XMT
+ yvwctoc ev TH Llovdea NV w Oc ev Tw icpanA peya
peya TO ovoua avTou KaTwKiCcOy EV cLwY ELpnYnV
m[o]AAnv evavyeAcCopevoc ade erapaxOycav
7 ACHVETHTE TH KapOla KaL ECTAUPwWCaY AUTwWY
5 ave[c]tn de ex vexpov Kat Lou Taca y yn Wcnxale
TEC
peta hoBov Kat TpanTyToc Evxac avTw amTwoLdw
Kat Owpa mpocpepovtec | (vac.)
L_ exe cuvetpupev ta Kpatyn Twv To€ov
QuTov
wraw Kat poudea Kat TOAE WY KaL ECTAUpwCaV
10 ave|[c|T €k veKpov 0 Oc dvackopmuicac TavTac
TOUC €xOpouc QUTOV ATO TTPOCW7TOV AUTOU
8 THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
ve nl... ].onl.......], Pavarw nar erap[a}x|
peel ler leno ter |
XMT: see most recently LVI 3862 1 note; R. W. Daniel &F. Maltomini, Supplementum Magicum 11
62.2 note.
1-2 Ps. 75 beginning, yrwerdc év 7H Iovdala 6 Bedc, ev rd Icpand péya 76 dvopa adbrod. 3-4 ib. 6
érapdyOncav mavrec of dcbverou TH Kapdia. 8 ib. 4 exet cuvérpupev Ta Kpdty TaY TOEwv, OmAov Kal poudalav
Kal mOAELov.
2 katwxichy, the last two letters very cursively written, but we have not found a better reading
(katwxitar, for Katorxeirat, fails on tr, which would take the cursive form not found elsewhere in this piece;
Katwxicato too fails on 7, and in any case looks too long, and the middle unexpected).
3~4 paraphrase Ps. 75.3 kal éyevjOn ev elprvy 6 témoc adrod Kai 76 KaToLKnTHpLov avTod ev Civ. Is. 40.9
6 edayyeAlouevoc Ciwv, 52.7 evayyeALopevov axony eipyvyc, Acts 10.36 evayyeArlopevoc elpnvny.
3 ade, the last character apparently the cross-bar and lower curve of epsilon in the literary shape,
the cross-bar cut by an upright descending from above the line. We might interpret this as (i) aAAle], ie.
add’ with a dittography of the following ¢ deleted, or perhaps even overwritten with a small a; or (11) aAAe,
with something, possibly eta, suprascript above epsilon. Perhaps (ii) might represent aAAn(Aoua), but we
can produce no parallel for the abbreviated form. (i) would be an addition to the psalm text, but intelligible
enough in itself.
4 7 acnvernre: the next trace, suggesting sigma, is merged with the tau of 77, suggesting a correction.
The Psalm text has of ac’verot, of which 7 acnvern could be an itacistic spelling. But re then remains to be
accounted for. On the other hand, it seems unlikely that the copyist intended at dcuvérnrec, or of dcuvérnToL,
words otherwise not attested.
«at, below alpha a long trailing stroke, as if the copyist had written a in ligature and then added the
iota separately.
5-6 Za. 1.11 mdca 7H yh KatouKxeirar Kal Hcvyaler. [Peter 3.16 wera mpaityntoc Kai PdBov. Ps. 49.14 amddoc
T@ vipictw Tac edxac cov, and often.
6 amwéidwrec: apparently —dw, not —doy or —d@ (for —dwr).
7 After mpochepovtec, a long thin oblique descending from right to left into the next line (unless it is
an unusually extended branch of kappa in 8 xparn), then a short thick oblique descending from left to
right. A section mark? or a, 1.e. a(AAndAoua), cf. 3?
8 Here the right-angle paragraphos opens the line, and touches the initial € at half height; in 10 it
comes between the lines in the usual way.
10-11 Ps. 67.2 dvactijtw 6 ede Kal diackopmicOjtweav of €xOpol avtov, Kal duyétweay of pLcobvTec avTOV
amo TPOCWTTOU QUTOV.
11 e€xpouc or perhaps exOpouc.
ee , fourth perhaps «. |, top of upright. ]., possibly right-hand curve as of omicron?
etap[a]x[@ncav, cf. 3?
13 av[t]wy enrn€ay (the final nu represented only by upright traces on the edge) seems possible:
IMace. 12.28 édoByOyncav Kal ertnéav tH Kapdia adtav.
TK. TREU
Ue PU REED Eas
In volume LIII were published such manuscripts of Euripides’ extant later
plays—those constituting vol. iii of the OCT—as had at that time been identified
(3712-19). The texts presented here are a supplement to that group. Again thanks
are due to Dr James Diggle for additions and corrections.
4012. Euripipes, Phoenissae 430-7, 461-7
95/69(a) 4.2X 4.2 cm Fifth century
A scrap of a parchment codex, written in a medium-sized sloping hand of the
type illustrated by G. Cavallo and H. Maehler, Greek Bookhands of the early Byzantine
Period, nos. 15a and 15b and assignable to the fifth century. The contrast between
thick and thin strokes is pronounced but not extreme. a is sharp, the midstroke of «
descends and is kept short, o tends not to attain its full oval height and shape, 7 has
dots at either end of the thin top-bar. Much if not all of the lectional apparatus, which
includes extensive accentuation, appears to be by a second hand. On the rather unsafe
assumption that between 437 and 462 there was no discrepancy of line-count between
the papyrus and the medievally transmitted text, the depth of the written area may
be calculated as c. 18 cm, occupied by c. 30 lines.
Two notable points of textual interest: a nearly new reading in 434, and substan-
ual discrepancy at 436 f.
Recto (flesh side)
430 toAAo be davalw|
mapeict Aupav] xapw [a]va[
didovrec: em ylap THv euny [
moAw: Oeouc 6’| emapmoca we |
tou diAtatoulc Texovcw n[
435 add’ exc ce Tewer| Twvde dia[
437? Jexape[
10 EURIPIDES
Verso (hair side)
Pe
Sey Steel aly opt
ed owcw | Ker TadTa xp
Kakwv de] Twv mplv pl
465 Aoyoc pev oluv coc trpocb[
cv yap ctpa|revpa dava[
aduka tremov |Owe we[
433 é€mapoca scriptio plena (so too R).
434 texodcw. The paradosis is roxedow: editors read éxodaw, attested only as a yp. variant in schol.®
(roxedow schol.M, rexotow schol.Y°, but that these are corrupt for éxodow in the scholium is guaranteed
by the exegesis that follows, r@ ddeAp@ prov xtA.). The halfway house texodow, apart from its occurrence
in the corrupt schol.¥°, is found only in Vr (Palat. gr. 343)—not a significant conjunction, I take it.
436 £ as transmitted run prep, diadAdéacav opoyeveic pidouc | madcar Tovwy pe Kal ce Kal Tacav TOAW.
The papyrus had something different: I imagine 437 in a slightly different form, watca: (or Wecklein’s
Tavoov) movwy cle Kaue [Kal macav moAw. 436 is apparently absent: corroboration of Nauck’s suspicion of
it. (On the presumptively interpolated status of verses absent from papyri see CQ 26 (1976) 4-10.) ce Kape,
which was in fact conjectured by Elmsley, has what seems to me the distinct advantage of allowing both
pronouns to be emphatic.!
462 cove |Adw[v] not —ov7’.
M. W. HASLAM
4013. Evuripiwes, Orestes 314-20
95/68(b) 3.0 X 5.0 cm First century BC/
first century AD
A scrap written in a fair-sized round and upright serifed hand which I would
date early in the first century or towards the end of the previous one; comparable
hands are those of P. Vindob. G 19996 a and b (MPER n.s. 1), Pap. du Fayoum 1
(Bull. Soc. Alex. n.s. 3, pl. ix), P. Berol. 9775 (Schubart, Pap. gr. Berol. 11b). It comes
from the same manuscript as P. Koln VI 252 (Or. 134—42: II* Diggle, 409.1 Mertens-
Pack), to judge from the plate in P. Koln III (Taf. [Vc). The back is blank.
Orestes papyri are listed by James Diggle, The Textual Tradition of Euripides’ Orestes
(Oxford 1991), 115 f, and in the 3rd edition of Roger A. Pack’s The Greek and Latin
Literary Texts from Greco-Roman Egypt, revised by Paul Mertens (whom I thank for a
' Here as at e.g. Med. 327, Hipp. 1409, IA 677, fr. 898.4, I find no good reason not to prefer the
orthotone form (contra Kuhner-Gerth I 557, Schwyzer II 187; cf. Diggle, CR 32 (1982) 134 n. 4). I am
delighted to say that Dr Diggle now accepts this.
4013. EURIPIDES, ORESTES 314-20 II
preview of the relevant section); another, at Duke University, is reported by W. Luppe,
APF 37 (1991) 81. The Florence Orestes papyrus mentioned in the introduction to
LIII 3716 is published at SCO 35 (1985) 13-23.
Kav 4) vocl
315 Kapalroc Bpo|
iP. [
dp ]opadecl
|rorviadec|
JaBaxxevro[
aa ]8ax [
316 ff. The lyrics were evidently indented by c. 1.5 cm. Likewise in P. Kéln 259, at least for vv. 140 f,;
it is possible that v. 142 was not indented (so Diggle, Textual Tradition 132, following O’Callaghan and
Gronewald), but I doubt it: we do not know the extent of the papyrus’ textual divergency.
316 aac was not written (Dr Diggle reports af af or ai at for all the manuscripts he has collated). ee,
it would seem. Cf. e.g. Hipp. 595.
320 Consistent with daxpuc[c] xa[, as transmitted. Not Saxpvorce (OCr); failure to share trivial error
in Cr does not compromise the possibility of Cr’s access to ancient tradition raised by its duws at 138, in
apparent agreement with P. Koln 252 (Diggle, Textual Tradition 118; but Gronewald’s exclusion of w[ in
the papyrus should not simply be swept aside).
M. W. HASLAM
4014. EuripipEs, Orestes g86—1002
104/23(a) 4.3 X 16.0 cm Second century
A fragment written in a medium-sized round and upright hand of the same type
as XIX 2224+ XLIV 3152 and IV 664+ L 3544, assignable probably to the latter
half of the second century. Back blank. The lower margin, if 17 is the last line of the
column, as seems likely, was 4.5 cm. A scribal error in line 8 has been crudely corrected.
The papyrus is without at least some of the surface error of the later witnesses (it
presents Porson’s dAdov in v. 1001), but does little to resolve the textual uncertainties
of the passage, though it may have done more if there were more of it. As it is, textual
reconstruction is unusually problematic.
There is slight textual overlap with 4015.
12 EURIPIDES
Jopacep[
Ie eee
Joyparra|
|vectoAwi[
on
JAaye cl [ 990
ITAovdol
Jovrou [
]pocy|a ]paucreatc[
Jov [
10 ]. .ac [
Jepmotc [ 995
Ic
|pacadocroxo|
|pvocotrote [
15 JoAoov [
| i [ 1000
|wrovadiov [
| [
] [
No reconstruction is offered, for it has proved unexpectedly difficult to find supplements of consistently
compatible length with one another. One can only assume there were not differing degrees of indentation,
but to assume otherwise helps little. It may be that some of the lacunae conceal more textual discrepancy
than is displayed among the medieval manuscripts. I number the lines 1-17 for convenience of reference.
I ds €rexev €rexe yevérlopas seems too long a supplement. Perhaps without erexev; that would be
compatible for length with 4, the next line whose text is anything like assured, though perhaps a little on
the short side. For the medieval manuscripts Dr Diggle reports: érexev €rexe(v) plerique: érexe
LRRwZmZuTp: érexev AdZbZd.
1-2 After yevéropas the paradosis is éuébev déuwr, of Kkateidov aras, the main manuscripts dividing
after déuwv, MnSZ after éuébev (Diggle, Textual Tradition, 149). In the papyrus 2|douwv o Kare].d[o]v
(v. sim., €.g. dofovs av) would seem to suit the space; |ovas kat. too short.
3 Going by 4, I would say zoravov (Porson) pev du]wyya has the edge for length on the transmitted
To mTavov 4. 6., but there can be nothing like certainty.
4 I am presuming reOpirmoBapolv, as transmitted (—wv. MS).
5 medoy ote me]Aayeor seems a bit short: so perhaps omore (reported by Diggle for MnS and
4014. EURIPIDES, ORESTES 986-1002 13
V*Aa™An'*L?) or o7’em. Both 4014 and 4015 have —eo., lending no support to Diggle’s sympathy for
—eoa., given by MBO of the vetustiores.
5-6 It is not clear whether or not ze]Aayeor ends its line (as in 4015: most codd. continue it to &e|:
Diggle, Textual Tradition 138). Close inspection reveals that the surface is not quite blank, and abrasion
hereabouts is severe. On the other hand, |d:eduppevoe xp |tAov would seem to be better suited to the space
in 6 than would |é.¢—. The remains of 6 are rubbed and not readily identified, but ¢ is recognizable.
7 dixwyr es oda tlovrov.
8 The correction of the slip is entered in a large thick hand. Before ]poc, Aevkoxupocw (or —acw)
may be a bit long: perhaps —c (which Dr Diggle reports for An).
9 movtiwy caA|wv seems on the short side, but perhaps not intolerably so. Diggle reports that division
after yepaoriais is almost universal, but that the only manuscripts which isolate wovriwy odAwy are
MBVACKRITT>p, most of the others combining it with what goes before or after.
10 Low (or Adow or sim.) appatevoas is the paradosis (4puardoas At [~At?]), but the traces on the
papyrus are anomalous, hardly Jucac. v would be acceptable (only letter-top traces remain), but what
follows cannot be read as c, and does not seem to be any regularly formed letter.
11-13 ofev doporce Toc] eworc |[NAP apa modAvcrovo]|c is unproblematic, but then Aoyevpa troysviorce]
jracadoc seems rather long.
14 To xpucouaddov (or —padov) alpvoc.
14-15 The mid-stroke of the final € is extended. The papyrus evidently divided ozore|yevero, as most
codd., metrically untenable. For 15 yevero (or eyeveto) tepac] oAoov is too short, and it may be that the
papyrus had oAoov doubled, weakly attested among the medieval mss (MnPrRRwS, a homogeneous group:
Diggle, Textual Tradition 36), though this looks rather on the long side.
16 There is no knowing what precise forms the papyrus had, but the longer forms (the transmitted
Arpéws rather than Arpéos, Dindorf’s im7oBwra rather than —Bd7a or —Badra) seem best for length.
17 ofev epic to Te mTEp|wrov aAdiov. In the supplemented part I cannot exclude any of the variants.
aXdtov Porson: deAvov (vel adeA— vel HeA—) codd. and Philoponus. The papyrus confirms the antiquity of the
transmitted colometry (cf. Diggle, Textual Tradition 139).
M. W. HASLAM
4015. EurrprpeEs, Orestes g90—93
104/9(b) 2.4 X 2.4 cm First century
A scrap written in an ungainly plain informal hand assignable to the first century.
Back blank.
JeAayece [ 990 ~—sr€Aos ore trl eAayect
JupriAovd| dedigpevce |uptiAov p[ovov
|watrov7[ duxwv ec 01d|ua movt[ov
ee | AevKoKkupoce mpoc] yepaluctvacc
990 a corrected from ¢ calamo currente. The ‘restored’ transcript at the right is what seems most suggested
by the spacing. 7]eAayece ends its line (cf. the preceding number). The medievally transmitted colometry
is the same except insofar that at 990 the best attested division is the metrically difficult dre | Sidpevae (see
Diggle, Textual Tradition 138 for details of the manuscripts’ colometries); the papyrus’ division between the
words presumably derives from this. édére or (better for space) dr’ emt instead of dre is not excluded, but
the space requirements seem satisfied by the transmitted text.
993 Text not assured.
M. W. HASLAM
14 EURIPIDES
4016. EvurrprpEs, Orestes 1233-52
104/162(a) 6.3 X 10.2 cm Second century
A badly damaged and abraded fragment of a single column of a de luxe manu-
script, written in an early ‘Biblical Uncial’ type of hand comparable with II 224 and
P. Lit. Lond. 78 (plates 6 and 14 in G. Cavallo, Ricerche sulla Maiuscola Biblica) and
assignable to the latter part of the second century, though I would not care to rule
out the first half of the third. Some accents are in evidence, and a breathing (diacritical:
1244 efc), all I think by the first hand. Elision is apparently signalled where effected,
but scriptio plena is preferred in cases of potential formal ambiguity (1236 azéAuca,
1241 dxovrilouce). In cases of antilabe the lines are divided. Paragraphi and speaker
identifications do not survive. On the back are much damaged remains of apparently
documentary line-ends.
The suspected v. 1245 is present. A recent conjecture in v. 1250 is confirmed. In
1246 ff. there is some textual overlap with XI 1370 fr. 9.
In the transcript I have effected identification of letters only where what remains
seems sufficiently indicative to warrant it, though in some cases identification could
not be arrived at without the aid of the known text; in contexts where the traces are
wholly indeterminate dots alone are given.
w cuyyevera rat |po[c
ayapwepvov evc|aKouv|cov
12358 es
12356 nyaunv eyw €u|pouc.
].[. J... .aeduca olny
1237a |
1237b lee
ovKouv overdon T]ade KAvw|v
1239a = Oak puoic KaTalctre|v]dw ce
1239b ie
1240 mavcacbe Ka] mpoc epyov e€opy.|wucba
euep yap evcw] ync axovtilouc: al pac
kAvew cv 6 w Clev mpoyove Kar dix [Nc
dot evtuxn|cat Twd’ Ewor TE
tpiccoic prdot|c yap efc ayw[v
1245 n Snv amacw] n Oavew o[decrerar
aed el
TQ TPWTA KATA 7 |eAacy[ov
twa Apoe|ic avday trorva [
4016. EURIPIDES, ORESTES 1233-52 15
1250 ett cou TOO ev Savardav | oAec
cTNTE aL pev yuwly Tovd’ aulaénpn
at 6 evbad addo|v oor ec [
1235a Perhaps exrewa unrep|a, followed by a low stop as in the next line,
1236 The initial traces are so scant as to be unusable. x is hardly suggested before a, but if kav was
written (for the scriptio plena cf. aeAuca o[xv—) I cannot verify it. What preceded is still less recoverable.
am itself looks somewhat dubious, and I was tempted to read 07, but close inspection gives assurance of the
pi if not of the alpha.
1237a Ifthe surface had not suffered such damage the end of cou tatep apnywy should be in view, but
now there are no clearly visible traces.
1237b The assignment of such vestiges of ink as remain is quite uncertain, but there is nothing to
suggest that the text was anything other than the transmitted ovd’ eyw mpovSwxa ce.
1239b eyw 8 orxrowcr] ye presumable but unverifiable.
1241 axovriCover alpar cf. 1236 above for the scriptio plena. At Bac. 1131 in XXII 2223 I read
Taca op[ov.
1245 The letters are sparsely represented but the reading is in little real doubt.
1246 The surface is mostly blank, and the few scattered specks give no basis for decision between pirat
(codd.) and ¢iAvac (Hermann). Despite 1370’s aberrant layout we would expect the lyrics to be uniformly
indented with respect to the trimeters regardless of speaker, and the evidence is consistent with this.
1247/8 I see no certain traces of ink before ¢. ta mpwra Kara fits the space well enough before reAacyov
(I am using the next line for a fix on the line-beginning, see on 1250) but slightly shorter supplements (e.g.
Hartung’s zpwr’ ava) are not out of the question.
1250 On the assumption that the previous line began twa Opoerc and that this line was ranged with
it, the space will nicely accommodate er: cou 7o]8 (or ta]8), as transcribed. Division at this point is well
attested among the medieval manuscripts, see Diggle, Textual Tradition 139. I expect rod’ ev was written
with apostrophe, now gone; rod]e ev is perhaps not quite excluded, but ]é rather than Je better suits the
base-line trace.
davaiday accords with Diggle’s conjecture: Javaida@v codd. The upper part of the letter remains, defin-
itely not w.
1251, 1252 No reliance can be put on the supplements with regard to elision and scriptio plena.
M. W. HASLAM
4017. Hyprorueses ro Euripipes’ Bacchae AND OTHER PLAys
88 X5V Wi 2527 ~ jem Second century
Twenty-seven papyrus fragments (of which only three contain more than six lines
of text) containing parts of hypotheses to four or more plays of Euripides. They are
written on the back of quotations from the /liad and Odyssey written out as prose. The
identification of these helped in making nine joins. The hand is a rather ungainly,
sometimes backward sloping, semi-cursive of a type typical for hypotheses of this kind.
It is similar to XLII 3013 (hypothesis to a Yereus) and LII 3653 (hypotheses to
Sophocles’ Nauplios Katapleon and Niobe) and may be dated to the second half of the
second century, cf. C. H. Roberts, Greek Literary Hands, pl. 14a and in particular 17a=
16 EURIPIDES
VI 853. There are no punctuation or lectional signs but the scribe has sometimes
indicated word breaks by a wider space between letters. There are c. 27-30 letters
per line, judging from fr. 2 11 4, which can be firmly supplemented.
The present text follows the usual pattern and layout for papyrus hypotheses (see
the introduction to 3653). It has previously been referred to in Pap. Congr. 1X (Oslo,
1958), 7.
The identifiable parts are fr. 1, part of a hypothesis to Eur. Andromache, fr. 211 3 ff.,
which contains the first part of a hypothesis to the Bacchae, and fr. 4, almost certainly
from a Bellerophon hypothesis. Above and before fr. 2 ii 3 is part of another hypothesis,
which, given that such texts are ordered alphabetically only to the first letter of the
title, will have been of'a play in A or B. Fr. 5 has the beginning of a fifth but unknown
hypothesis. Fr. 2 contains the right-hand ends of nine lines from the lower part of a
column, followed by lines of a second column surviving for the greater part of its
width. Since fr. 2 11 1 1s on the top edge of the top margin of the text on the front, it
is probably the first line of its column.
The text of the Bacchae hypothesis is close to that of the hypothesis preserved in
the Codex Palatinus (P), but like other papyrus hypotheses, where the medieval text
survives and can be compared, has many minor discrepancies.
I am greatly indebted to Dr W. Luppe (Halle) for several helpful suggestions
and ideas, and also to Dr J. Diggle, especially for some re-readings of P.
Frat Fr. 2
: : see pp. 18-19
Shea
Ipaver[
|v weca[
rome
5 ] acl
ea Coe
4017. HYPOTHESES TO EURIPIDES’ BACCHAE AND OTHER PLAYS 17
Pres
Top
|ncrrap|
Jutocde|
Jar, 70 .€ [|
].m, tral
5 Jov.. ep.
een
eae. |
Pros
hl
Jc [
| .touvtoko, [
fet
Fr. 10
LI
]¢.[
Fr. 18
Jk
Bri
Ri
5 PAO)
Top
]udopa., [
].¢.[¢.5 Ne [
peas re |e yl
eR cHttema |
Lara ol... Jel
Jectevepoc 2[ 8121
]roqoucrov.[..]....
Jace. [.. vf
|v.
].¢[
Frey
aul
JAogp|
Ieee.
peor
] Aer, [
Jeul
Fr. 22
18
Fr. 2
col. 1
ll,
dos
|nTowa
| .Aeyov
5 Jo
Jevwe
]8ov
].a
Ju
20
EURIPIDES
col. 11
Top (?)
mpetrov[| Cc. 24
outouc ve. [| ei8
Bal
Giaat. © poier: Ty
x9ova noutrobect|
_L. Jvv.ov 0, pecnrovrec evn Bl. .
“| eGEer €lVal 0 aah odavToicTipw| by:
_.).mectycernump, .o |, Javer[
PR oo), p emoncev tac{ | [, Jaro |.
| .eKac wy acadul. |v arep|..
|. nyovevarrouchi| Jcwol.. | .y.[
oie Jocrov
eoceT,, |e. Peres |
Beovopye [....].
Ft ewes Ue AL
BactArave [
ager ee ]xwvevvAa|
edncev ena, [ 6-8 |] [.. ]r[
amrectetAev|
4017. HYPOTHESES TO EURIPIDES’ BACCHAE AND OTHER PLAYS
20
col. u
mpetrov|
ovtouc ve. [
Ba|kyat dv apyy:
Rai teiata ible enaac
xOova 7 O° UTobec{c:
Ai[6 |vucov of mpecyKovtec ev OnB[ atc
ovK ed|ycev etvar Oedv: 6 6’ adrotc Tyww|pi—
av| eméctynce THY mpétov(clav. év[ua—
veic yap erroincev tac [O|n[Blatwy y[v—
vjaixac, dv at Kadpy[ov] buyarep|[ec
a |dnyovpevat Tove B[a]cuolvc] nya[yov
T[ploc tov Kibarpava. Kadpoc pelv
y|npadrgoc [,, nd... Cewedn[ 4-5
aro een eed oboe
Beov opyt [....].[ ©. 11
nik a ollie ance
Bacirtav €d[uchdper Toic ywopevorc Kai
twac pelv Trav Bax|y@v cvvAa[Bav
edncev, em’ avl[rov de tov] O[€6 |v [aAAouc
drécrevder|
9
20 EURIPIDES
Fr 23 Pe, 24 Fr. 25
cal 8 Foot?
Jacl 0¢
Foot?
Fr, 26 tree i
al [
Le a
4 ..[, 7 or xa possible
de, Op
1 ]., trace only 2 ]..0., possibly foot of descender, then low right trace followed by base of
rounded letter and lower part of vertical 4 ],, thick stroke of ink, compatible with top right arc of
rounded letter 5 0 preceded by deliberate space 7 Ifv, the two verticals are very widely
spaced 8 ]., cross-bar linking to top of a
Fr. 2 i
2 After c, a deliberate blank space of a letter’s width followed by base of a vertical; then lower part
of descender, with possible trace of horizontal linking to preceding vertical; perhaps te Then another
letter space. [, foot of descender 4 Jt[, low trace only |z, top right of cross-bar After 7, two low
traces, probably separated by a letter 6 _.[, high trace followed by top of vertical After v
apparently top of vertical, and then top right arc of rounded letter o,,, 0 or @, then foot of vertical;
third letter has feet of two verticals with right end of high cross-bar as of 7 7 ]., mid trace; ¢ and
v fairly certain 8 ],, horizontal linking to top left of 7 — After p high trace; then oblique sloping
down to right like the first 7 in the line After o top left of letter compatible with v g After v,
part of rounded letter followed by low slanting stroke, compatible with cursive ec ligature; before p high
cross-bar and low oblique __ tac, cross-bar of t written over twice Then right of 7 rather than cross-
bar of @ linking to left of 7 | B completely lost [, speck only 10 First five letters very cursive
and only identifiable because the text is known —]_, mght of @ with cross-bar linking tov Of y only
right end of horizontal 11 Before 7 traces followed by right of letter, compatible with ¢ The
combination yo is certain, cf. the exactly similar sequence of strokes in 12, kadpoc _y .[, two verticals,
the first with a leftward serif at the foot as of y or v, then vertical with cross-bar at top; third, pointed tip
of a letter 12 _[, high ink, compatible with top right of 7 — After roy ligature of ax just discernible
13 ],, vertical plus trace of cross-bar? After 7 uncertain whether a deliberate space or abrasion _ Before
e a likely suggestion could be confirmed; after, mid ink on either side of a hole 14 ,.[, perhaps e
followed by y, 7 orz ]_,, .[, jumbled traces, perhaps including e at the end 15, [, ink on broken
vertical edge —]_[, trace only 16 7 [, ty, 74, or possibly z[ After a high ink to left and right
and low ink between; then mid horizontal _—_]_[, possibly a 17 _[, top of letter 1g _[ and
].{, high ink — After Jy[, probably a space
4017. HYPOTHESES TO EURIPIDES’ BACCHAE AND OTHER PLAYS 21
jhe, 8}
3 After a: top of rounded letter and high ink to right, followed perhaps by cursive 7 — After o and
e traces only [, vertical ink 4 ]., low trace After yw left of rounded letter, e.g. e 5 After
v two letters ligatured together, second perhaps a or ; then vertical as of « or right of @ |p oo
or 7, then o or c, followed by 7 |.., two specks of high ink, as also after c and 7
Fr. 4
1 |v ora [, low ink joining preceding a 2 |, low right ink, perhaps a [, right-facing
curve 3 .[, perhaps left of # |, _, » or m followed by o orc — After a possibly c, then mid and
high ink 4 ,.[, first, a rounded letter, € or o? [, top half of vertical with top hooked to left, as
in k Or 7 5 ]., foot of vertical and horizontal joining y, perhaps y or tr After » rounded letter,
possibly ¢? o[, perhaps yu, then o or € 6 Badly rubbed = After ¢ perhaps @ — €_0, two verticals
At end perhaps 7 7 tov [, rest of fragment has mostly jumbled traces only
Pr
1 Descender only: ¢ or p 3 o.[, small circle of o might be top of p; then right-facing curve with
extra ink at top, e.g. w
F7
1 _[, vertical and specks to right —c or v? 3 |,, high rounded ink [, right-facing curve
Fr. 10
Stripped area on left of fragment 1 Left-facing curve 2 _[, right-facing curve
Bre 12
Remains of 2~3 letters, first perhaps v
Preis
1 First and fourth have long descenders, i.e. p or ¢
Pr rs
Before x horizontal at mid-level
Prize
1 Feet of two verticals close together 3 ]., small o or ¢? 4 |., ink joining A at mid
height, as of € or A 5 Tops of letters, mostly rounded
Fr. 24
1 ],, nght foot of perhaps A or pw [, long vertical of p or ¢ visible above next line
Fr. 25
1 __[, left- and right-facing feet; then perhapso orc Below, either bottom margin or part of blank
area in heading of a new hypothesis
Pese7
3 worw
Pret
Identified by Luppe as part of a hypothesis to the Andromache on the basis of overlaps between Il. 2-3
and 5 and the text preserved in L and other mss. A papyrus text of this hypothesis survives in LII 3650.
Although the line-length of c. 27—30 letters cannot allow a text in precisely the same order or necessarily
as complete as that in L or 3650, the coincidences are convincing.
2-4 malpayev[opevoc ... TavTnv ev amjnyayely meicalc Neortodeuw 8 emeBovdAcevce|y dv cali ..., with
‘Opéctyc perhaps preceding 7apayevopevoc.
5 ITnAe[i.
22 EURIPIDES
Fr, 2 ii
1-2 E.g. row]/ovrouc.
3-5 The heading for the next play, the Bacchae, is indented in the usual way for such hypotheses.
Spacing suggests that #j«w could easily have fitted into |. 3, but that the line was intentionally indented
from the right as well as the left.
3 Bal«xat: the title as preserved by P and most sources; [TevBevc L.
4 Since the low trace of « can only be from Aiéc, the word must have been widely separated from the
preceding and following words.
TH[v]d[e OnBaiwy: L P; OnBatav grammatici quidam: OnBalav «ara fere codd. Prisciani.
6 1. mpocyKovtec.
6-7 Ardvucov of mpochovtec od« Epacav elvar Hedv P. The first word of the papyrus hypothesis can
hardly be other than Avédvucov, as in P, but the antepenultimate letter is not obviously c. év O7Baic om. P.
A main verb with a plural subject is required at the beginning of |. 7, but since the e is clear, the pap.
did not have éfacav. The cev ending appears to be singular, which must be wrong; perhaps od |/« &f|ycev,
|. éfacav; the spacing at the line-beginning would probably be too tight for od« to start the line.
g-10 rac Trav OnBaiwy yuvaixac, dv ai rod Kadpou Ovyarépec P: trav and rod om. pap.; see J. Diggle,
KPE 77 (1989) 9-10.
11 O[a]cuwo[dc], wrongly: Apacouc P, Aidcouvc Elmsley.
jyalyov: etcnyov P, e€jyov Kirchhoff.
12 q[ploc: emi P. ely odv Diggle, cf. <PE 77, 2 ff.
12-16 Kadpoc ev ... not paralleled in P, which after Kifaipdva carries on ITevfevc de ....
13 [av] 7dn ... CewéAn[c matHp Luppe.
14 én 7[7 cuyye]veca Luppe.
15 opye.[: part of dpy.a or dpyradfw. Cadmus is presumably still the subject here, so that this refers to
his reverence for Dionysus, cf. Bacchae 178-89. Shortly after, however, the subject must change to Pentheus,
as in P.
16 It is tempting to read [TevOedc 8€, 6 /tH[¢ Ay]avy[c malic, tapakaBwy tHv, but the remaining ink
and the spacing in the first half of the line are not convincing. tapaBwv P, tapaAaBwv Elmsley. Dr Diggle
suggests as an alternative t]avt[yc, with Agave mentioned in the preceding sentence; having omitted the
preceding sentence, P would have had to insert the name here.
17 1. BactAeiav. The line, if supplemented from P, is too long by g—10 letters; perhaps tovroic instead
of roic ywopevorc.
19 Dr Diggle points out that P has aAAouc, not dAAwe as previous editors have claimed.
Ene
The text on the front indicates that this fragment may come from the upper part of fr. 21.
2 aluroc de, Diggle.
Fr. 4
Identified by Luppe from the names in ll. 6 and 8 as part of a Bellerophon hypothesis. This would fit
the A—B sequence of plays represented in these fragments; a fragment of a Stheneboia, another Euripidean
play dealing with the same theme, is less likely among these fragments. Parts of a Bellerophon also survive
in LIT 3651 (see introd. there), but there is apparently no overlap in the texts.
1 E.g. ric culudopac [.
4 peravon| ? Cf. weravorjcac in hyp. Andr. 4, wetevoncev ibid. 12, Diggle.
6 CbeveBora[
7 totouc TovT[ou]c?
8 Bed}Acpol do |vry.
Lives
The blank spaces at the right of 2 and 4 show that this is the beginning of a new hypothesis. If the
layout were the same as in the Bacchae hypothesis, 1. 1 would be the last line of the preceding hypothesis,
4017. HYPOTHESES TO EURIPIDES’ BACCHAE AND OTHER PLAYS 23
c in |. 2 would be the last letter of a title (perhaps a masculine singular name), followed by od, Ac or av
apx7y some distance to the right. Ll. 3 and 4 contain the first line of the play—unfortunately not identifi-
able—with 7 6’ trodecic presumably again some way to the right.
Frr. 6, 8, 9, 11-12, 14, 16, 17, 19 and 21 are all blank.
Pr 13
2 |BAérw ?, Diggle.
H. M. COCKLE
ITD MENANDE Ix
This section includes items which can be assigned, certainly or plausibly, to known
titles of Menander.
In referring to the plays, I use Sandbach’s line-numbering. ‘B’ indicates the
Bodmer Codex, ‘C’ the Cairo Codex.
I am indebted for help, advice and ideas to Dr C. F. L. Austin; and for various
corrections and suggestions to Mr P. G. McC. Brown and Professor R. Kassel.
4018. Menanver, Dyskolos 529-31, 557-61
86/104(a) 6.2 x 6 cm Fourth-fifth century
This scrap represents the top outer corner of a page from a parchment codex, with
an upper margin of at least 2.5 cm, and a side margin of at least 2 cm. The parchment
is fine and papery. The main hand used an ink which has now turned dark brown;
in places it has penetrated right through the parchment, or even eaten it into holes.
A second hand (blacker ink) added the numeration on the recto, a third (thin pen,
ink that is now pale brown) added the lectional signs, which include grave accent,
rough and smooth breathing, elision mark and diastole (558). The script is small
(1.5 mm high), upright and foursquare, with heavy shading and occasional ornament
(blob-finials on the upper strokes of « and y; elegant sloping finials on the foot of p
and the apex of a). It has some likeness to the Biblical Uncial in its later phases (note
« with the branches separated from the trunk); but some letter forms (looped a, uw
with rounded bow), and infringements of bilinearity (p breaks the lower line, as often;
but o floats above it), are alien to the classic form. A closely comparable hand is that
of III 411 (GMAW 71), which Cavallo assigns to the beginning of the fifth century
(Ricerche sulla maiuscola biblica 1 73).
The recto contained Dyskolos lines 529 to 556. That makes a written height of
c.14cm, and a page height of c. 20cm; the written width can be estimated at
11-12 cm, and the page width at 15-17 cm. This sort of format has parallels enough:
see E. G. Turner, Typology of the Early Codex 28.
A new (but inferior?) reading in 529.
4018. MENANDER, DYSKOLOS 529-31, 557-61 25
Recto
top
| 4 «LD ~
] vornvixa
|vapa 530
|
Verso
top
pexpovdradpal
yéyov’ ovk’ [|
Tower |
560 kK
The recto carries the numeral ‘27’, set off by curlicues, at the top right. This might be a page number
(nothing similar survives on the verso, but if the numbers were consistently to the right of the page, it
would be lost there), or a quire signature. The earlier part of this play, 528 lines, would have taken up
some 19 pages; if then ‘27° refers to the page, and assuming that the pages were numbered consecutively
from the beginning of the codex, Dyskolos must have begun on page 8. But the remaining seven pages
would be too little for another play, and too much for prefatory matter. That makes it more likely that
‘27° identifies the quire; see on this Turner, Typology 77.
529 petectpedouny te mhvixa B. 4018 had érnvixa, as the rounded trace and rough breathing make
clear; before that, v preceded by an upright on the edge, allowing ]yv (the apparent vertical bisecting nu
is the stem of rho on the other side; the dots above are probably accidental, not deleting). The indirect
interrogative suits the grammar; but it seems a pity to lose the liveliness of tv.
558 The trace allows a[xazpoc.
559 The trace allows peip[axcov.
P. J. PARSONS
4019. MeNnanDER, Dyskolos 740-50
118/54(f) 6 xX 12.5 cm Third century
On one side, parallel with the fibres, remains of cursive. On the other, across the
fibres, line-beginnings from the foot of a column, intercolumnium of at least 3 cm to
the left; the text is easily identified as from Dyskolos. The hand is a rapid informal
degeneration of Severe Style; no lectional signs are visible, not even paragraphoi. The
nota personae in 748 is, or may be, by the main hand.
It might be guessed that a badly written copy on the verso, with wide margin
preceding, might be just an extract from the play copied for practice. But the presence
26 MENANDER
of a character name goes against that. For other complete plays in verso copies, see
LIX 3968 introduction.
The only other source for these lines is B, in which a tear has removed the first
few letters of 740-45. In almost all cases 4019 confirms the supplements commonly
printed; but not, seemingly, in 740.
inh ae eee [
umepep, |
etTovouTor |
nvavovb |
745 _uteTrode|
A [ewer
Today
yop” adda, ex
wctaxect[
750 sa ovToceipy|
foot
740 |taxAwovpe B, c. 6 letters lost at the beginning. xa]rdxAwov seems inevitable, with a trochee (or
its resolved equivalent) missing at the beginning. Editors generally supply aAAa (Fraenkel: viv dé ed. pr.).
But in 4019 the first trace looks like y or better 7 (the cross-bar seems to project slightly to the left of the
upright; any further leftward extension would be lost in a patch of damage); then perhaps the lower part
of an oblique ascending from left to right; then scattered traces on increasingly damaged fibres, the first
perhaps part of an oblique descending from left to right, the rest so uninformative that they are left out of
account in what follows. rax[d cd Austin (and rayd <c¥> in B). rad[ra Rea (which would suit the spacing
in B), a single-word clause meaning ‘That’s it’, ‘That’s all I have to say’: he compares the private letter I
notes that in Comedy this idiom normally means ‘I'll do it’ (sc. moujcw), cf. Epitrep. 461 and Neil on
Aristoph. Eg. 111: here it would have to be spoken by Gorgias, and so anticipate uncomfortably his
commitment in 748.
741 7Aeo [ acceptable, the last trace ink on an isolated fibre.
742 .[, high ink on disordered fibres.
743 .[, upright, 7 acceptable.
744 Jur’ avtoc B: jv av, 0J¥8 adrovc edd. In 4019, 7 is represented by remains of two uprights on
crumpled fibres; 6 is certain; the horizontal trace following does not suit a, and should perhaps be taken
as an extension of the cross-bar, possibly joining an elision mark to the right.
745 JoAdenoc B: ote 7] Xeno edd.
746 add[c] acceptable (of a the top of an oblique descending from left to right; of A the left foot).
747 €k possible but not verifiable.
748 a, an oblique rising from left to right, 6 acceptable.
749 Taxicr[: similarly rayicr’ evpew B: rdyuc8’ edd. Did both papyri ignore the aspiration? or did 4019
have scriptio plena, taxict[a?
750 Traces, presumably of a nota personae, in the left margin.
P. J. PARSONS
4020. MENANDER, EPITREPONTES: Hypothesis a7
4020. Menanpver, Epitrepontes: Hypothesis
71/3(b) 4.7 X 11.5 cm Second century
On the back of this scrap, in a coarse hand, are line-ends from an account in
drachmae. On the front (written parallel with the fibres), 7cm from the top, begins
a text in a small, neat hand, rather featureless except for occasional serifs, to be
assigned to the second century. Above stand five beginnings in a larger script; the first
letter of 1, and all the letters of 3—5, written with a thick pen, or perhaps rather
overwritten (note the thin final nu in 5), to give a heavy blotched effect. Since 2 reads
emitpe[, and 3-5 contain Menander fr. 600.1 Kock, which is normally assigned to the
opening scene of Epitrepontes (fr. 1S), and 6 ff. plainly refer to the content of the same
play, we must be dealing with an hypothesis preceded by an ornamental heading. I
have found no parallel to this lay-out (on the detail, see 1 ff. note). 1V 663, hypothesis
to Cratinus’ Dionysalexandros, is superficially similar; but there it seems that the calli-
graphic ‘heading’ represents the title of the play itself, around which the hypothesis
text was later added (see E. W. Handley, B/CS 29 (1982) 114 and pl. 7).
There is no means of telling whether our papyrus belongs to a copy of the play,
or to a collection of hypotheses, or represents (given the ineptness of the ornamental
script; note also the enlarged initial in 2, documentary style) a short copying exercise.
Dr Coles wondered whether the heading might be (at least in part) the work of the
same hand as wrote the account.
The only well-preserved Menander hypotheses, X 1235 (Koerte I pp. 146-50),
follow a pattern which we could reconstruct as (a) title (b) &v (or the like) dpyy
(c) first line (d) didascalic comment (e) 7 8 tadBecic (f) plot summary (g) critical
judgment. Of the other scraps, XX XI 2534 (CGFPR 202+ 111) contains the end of
one hypothesis, with (f/f) and (g), and the beginning of another, with (a), probably
(b) (restored in lacuna), (c) and probably (d) (ézro.76[ does not seem to suit a plot
summary, though what follows might; see the discussion in CQ 59 (1965) 56 f.); PIFAO
337 (CGFPR 203 + 119) has the end of (g) and a beginning with (a), (b) and (c). 4020
follows an irregular pattern: (a), then (c), in the heading; (g) in the main text. But
the form of (g), which discusses the characters of the play by function, not by name,
has parallels in 1235 95 ff. and CGFPR 203.
I am much indebted to Adam Beresford and Mark Pobjoy for detailed and
illuminating discussion of the text.
cat
EMITPE| Enurpé[movrec
ovxot[ ovx 6 T, podi—
pLocco| [0c CO,U, Tpoc
1 __{, first, 7 or possibly 17; second, foot of upright hooked to the right?
28 MENANDER
5 Bewv | beay
\ A A > f.
Todpapatwval| TO Opaya THv al pictwv
mepuye ovev al Tepryeyovev al
nOwv mtavtwr| HOV amavTwy |
dvoTovpevcwd| dvo, TOV ev cwo| povwc
10 darcyuvopeva| om aicxuvopéevan| c
JamernvKocuiw| ylaperny Kocuiw|c
Jeratpavadedwc , [ eTaipav afpedadc _ [
|PiAapyvpovroyicu| diAdpyupov Aoyicu[
]..amovrad,.. [ — OJepdrovra 8. [
7 ye., lower part of upright, narrow band of stripped fibres above and continuing to the nght nals
probably 7, the left-hand extension of the cross-bar shortened by damage; possibly y, but no certain example
of this letter has the cross-bar projecting to the left of the upright 12 _[, upright with high cross-
bar projecting a little to the left, 7 or possibly y (see on 7) 14 ]_., first, upper left-hand arc of
circle, more ink at mid-height to right (would suit cross-bar of e) 6. __., first, parts of upright
1 ff. In 3-4, the quotation fixes the line-lengths; to judge from a traced reconstruction, 4 must have
projected to the right of 3 by nearly two letters. If 2 contains the title em:tpe[zovtec, that line projected by
nearly four letters beyond 3: i.e. the scribe could have made equal lines by writing oc at the end of 3
instead of the head of 4. I do not know how to account for these irregularities, except as ineptness or if 2
was abbreviated. One explanation would be this: 2 contained the full formula expected from other hypo-
theses, emitpe[movtec wv apxyn, and what followed this long line was set out in two narrow parallel columns.
But this seems otherwise most implausible. Why chop up the first verse in this way? What occupied the
second column? Even if it projected downwards into the blank that divides heading from text, there would
hardly be space for a list of characters, perhaps not even for a didascalic notice. (The elaborate arrangement
of PAnt I 15, see CGFPR 240, is different.) I conclude that dv apy was omitted.
1 After «, perhaps 7, perhaps cr; then perhaps the foot of an upright just below line-level. The writing
is substantially larger than in 2; and if that is to be reconstructed as the title, I do not see what to do with
this. Possibilities: (1) the title copied twice—but then line 1 would have projected substantially to the right
of line 2; (2) a number, see e.g. 1235 106 f. and CGFPR 111—but I see no ordinal that would fit; (3) an
alternative title (such as existed for other plays, Gomme & Sandbach p. 130)—but I can think of nothing
more plausible than Ez.[tpo7 7], which would at least make a line of the same length as 2.
3-5 Epitr. fr. 1, thus confirmed as the first line of the play. The small blank at the end of 4 suggests
that the final Ovjcuwe was omitted (too long to be concluded in this line alone).
5-6 A blank of nearly 2 cm. There is no trace of the formula 7) 8’ d76é8ecuc, which in a typical hypothesis
introduces the plot-summary; even if it had been centred above a double column, the beginning should
show. But in any case our text omits (or postpones) the plot-summary.
6 ff. 1235 96 ff. reads ro de b[paua ra@v]|a[pictwy: Ex]er dé mp[ecBUTHY] |ed[dpynro]v «rA—the characters
listed by function, not by name, asyndetically, with one or two adjectives to describe their personality. So
here in g~12, but with adverbs (so that one or more participles must be supplied).
6-7 Two possibilities. (i) write t@v a[picrwv, and end the sentence there. (ii) Write tay a[AAwy
(...) |epuyéyovev.
(i) 1s the formula that Wilamowitz restored at 1235 96 f. (cf. CGFPR 202.5). He will have had in mind
the thumbnail verdicts known from various medieval hypotheses to plays of Sophocles, Euripides and
Aristophanes (listed by Achelis, Philol. 27 (1914-6) 132 f., and summarised in P. T. Stevens’ edition of
Euripides, Andromache (1971) p. 27). All follow the pattern 76 (...) dpaua trav ..., without verb. dpictwr is
not actually attested, but suits the style (and the spacing in 1235).
4020. MENANDER, EPITREPONTES: Hypothesis 29
Since the formula suits the genre, we should adopt it. In that case repuyéyover, ‘it is superior’, belongs
to a new clause; since this clause should explain the verdict, yd[p makes a tempting reading (the trace suits
y, or perhaps 7). In that case, a[pécrwy ends its line, and that line was no longer than 4.
We have therefore to assume that the text, like the heading, was set out in a fairly narrow column.
For example:
(3 \ /
mepyeyovev yal[p defer
nav aravtwv, [é€xov SovAouc
dvo, Tov pev cwh[ pdovwe, Tov
10 & aicyuvopevw[c dixalovra,
ylawerny Kocutwl[c épacav,
« / > a ,
éraipav apeAdc, y|épovta
/ \ ”
girapyupov Aoyicu| ov Eyovta,
Beparrovta dik. [
Thus the characters come in contrasted pairs, the title characters first; the fragment breaks off before we
reach Charisios. But there remains a difficulty about the line-lengths. If we take 4 and 6 as standard, 9
and 13 would project two letters to the right, and 8 and 10 more. 8 is the crux: unless I have misunderstood
the construction, we need both a word to govern the following accusatives, and a noun to go with 6évo,
and I| do not see how to do with less space. It is true that, if we take 2 emitpe[movtec as the norm, even 8
would just about conform. But the result will still be a notably irregular right-hand margin. You may
account for that by the scribe’s evident desire not to divide words over the line-end. But these irregularities
are not cheering. The notes which follow assume the short line. But 8 may be a warning that all the lines
were longer; even if 7 was self-contained, it could be restored at greater length (say, ra@v a[yav émuterevy-
pevwr, cf. Arg. A4 to Aristoph., Pax, p. 3.27 Holwerda, etc.).
g-1o Syriskos and Daos. The suggested restoration leaves room for doubt. (i) g comes out a little
longer than 6. (11) In its only attested use, DH 7.50, aicyvvouévwe is linked as a synonym with cwdpdvwe.
But here we expect, if not the direct contrast which Smikrines’ verdict might justify, at least some differenti-
ation. On the other hand, there seems no philological reason why, in the right context, the word should
not mean ‘shamefully’.
11-12 Pamphile and Habrotonon. It is a question whether the adverbs refer (i) to their conduct, or
(ii) to Charisios’ conduct towards them. If we fill the end of 10 with a participle, we have no room for
veaviay or the like; and in any case there is no room for veaviav tHv prev, which looks like the minimum
requirement. | therefore prefer (i). What should the participle be? I had thought of épa@cav; Professor Kassel
suggests Aێyoucav, because 780c shows itself above all in speech.
12 adeAdc: ‘frankly’ (Epitr. 432)? or, if there is a contrast with 11, more ‘openly’ than befits a slave
(Theogn. 1212)?
13 Smikrines. We expect his entry to begin with the noun designating him. This must come in 12.
That leaves no room for a separate participle (say, 7[paccoucav) to go with ddedac. y[€povta seems likely,
although the trace might equally suit 7[. I propose y[€povra ... Aoyscu[ov éxovra or the like (Adyicu[a
sroowvta Kassel) because (i) y[épovroc ... Aoyecu[dv would spoil the run of personal accusatives; (11) y[épovra
... Aoyicu[ Ge sounds forced; (iii) éyovra or the like would continue the string of participles.
14 Onesimos. dcx is likely, then faint traces. One could think of d/cas[ov, to agree with the preceding
noun, or with Aoy:cu[dv, if Smikrines and Onesimos are presented, like Pamphile and Habrotonon, as a
pair (cf. Epitr. 1078 ff?). d:cas[oAoyodvra Kassel.
P. J. PARSONS
30 MENANDER
4021. MENANDER, Epitrepontes 150-164 etc.
87/331(a) Fr. 15.5 X 9.5 cm Third century
On one side, these scraps carry cursive writing parallel with the fibres: frr. 1 and 2
seem to belong to the same document, fr. 3 has line-ends and beginnings from two
other documents, joined together in a synkollesimos. Fr. 1.15 preserves part of a date-
clause referring to the sole reign of Caracalla (AD 213-217) or the reign of Alexander
Severus (222-235).
On the other side (verso), upside-down and across the fibres, are remains of lines
suggesting comedy. The slovenly script has strong cursive tendencies (a often as an
open hook), with many ligatures; deep-bellied p, flat-based w. In itself, it could be
assigned to the second or third century; the recto document shows that it cannot be
earlier than the third. In fr. 1, change of speaker is indicated by paragraphos and
space; dicolon perhaps in 157, not visible in 155 (but on damaged surface); at 160
the space is filled with an oblique stroke in paler ink. The text-hand added abbreviated
names of speakers in the margin and above the line. No lectional signs survive, except
for elision mark and (fr. 3.10) diaeresis. In general, this looks like an amateurish copy;
note the itacism in 161, and the doubled paragraphoi in 155-6 and 160-1.
Fr. 1 twice offers the nomen personae aBpo’: if this is Habrotonon, the likely source
is Menander’s Epitrepontes, for the name is rare (known otherwise only as a bit part
in Pertkeiromene). A coincidence of text confirms this: fr. 1.10-15 evidently provide
beginnings for the headless lines Epztrep. 159-164, fr. 2 odd letters from the latter part
of these lines. For the lines as so far known we depend wholly on the Petersburg
parchment (P). This leaf contains 127-148 on the recto and 159-177 on the verso;
its lower part is missing, and the lacuna appears in the conventional numeration as
ten lines, but may in fact have been substantially more (see below, fr. 3 note). 4021
frr. 1 +2 now add the beginnings of 150-158; confirm some but not all of the standard
supplements in 159-64; and show that, as most editors have argued, Habrotonon,
Smikrines and Chairestratos are all on stage at this point. Fr. 3, line-beginnings appar-
ently from a monologue, remains unplaced. The sloppiness of the script, and surface
damage in frr. 1 + 2, make the readings more than usually unreliable.
Ero Fr. 2
150 | haa
| Tpoce|
eee oe ee [
| amrodou , 6[
JaBpo’ tm, pe, [Jo
4021. MENANDER, EPITREPONTES 150-164 etc. oi
155 | Spon Ae ere tol
ee a6 (01 ke ov[ iveall
75 i
] cy Cay Daa baat Salle aga | |Bpol|
JaBpo™ add’ ovKexad | Wpeopliey |e)
] uTacayado , | Jere dah
xa
160 aewro. | 0 | Lealel
evcuyuoour | [
]
lew
Tarra. [ |
|
]
Bret
150 ___[].[, second, long descender as of 1, p 153 v_[, scattered ink at line-level 154.7. .p,
upright, junction at foot, perhaps v if the oblique trace at the top right of » forms the beginning; then
perhaps 7, but unexplained oblique dash above the right-hand side; then p (or possible B) likely, but
unexplained ink (parts of circle?) above 155 oy, ink above y to right, i.e. y’? , top of upright Ca
probably a pin-headed p 157 .[, perhaps left-hand branch, and base, of uv ]., low ink, then high
trace (right-hand end of horizontal?) 158 aA’, the elision mark is enormous and might have been taken
for part of a letter; unexplained ink above v (breathing? variant?) —)_[, parts of left-hand arc of circle?
#[ perhaps not excluded —_158-g thick paragraphos (double stroke?) 159 __ v, parts of circle? [, top of
upright 160 _[, perhaps top left hook of v 160-1 thick paragraphos (three strokes) DOVE |)
top left-hand arc? 162 _, tip of oblique sloping down from left to right [, parts of high horizontal
164, [, faint trace on darkened surface
[did
158 ]_, two points of ink ranged vertically on the edge (branches of x, ¢, x?) 161 |. €, second
long horizontal at mid-height, short vertical trace below (7?)
The known text in 159 ff. fixes the relative positions of frr. 1 and 2. The surface is much damaged. In
fr. 1.154~7 the last two traces of the line stand on a scrap which is attached only by straggling fibres (I
have considered placing it a little lower, so that the traces assigned to 156 would attach to the character-
name below, giving xa:; but there seems to be more ink than would be expected of a typical abbreviated
form). Many traces on fr. 2 are too ambiguous to describe, and the traces on the extreme right are on a
partly detached vertical strip which is too fragile to straighten.
152 I can make nothing of the remains. Perhaps , 7, [, the last trace only a point at line level; but
uw might be Aa or another similar combination, 7 would be anomalously shaped. At the beginning, at least
two overlapping horizontals, one or both of which might be a paragraphos, but rather low in the line;
then a high curve that might represent the joined upper loop of €. «un, Kady equally unsatisfactory.
153 azrodovc 6[ possible.
154 ABpor(ovov). The name in fact stands a little higher than the verse itself, ranging with the
paragraphos.
Perhaps r7v tpotka,[, but y would be cramped, and this reading does not account for ink above 7
and p (suprascript letters?) and between p and the putative o. As sense, it could combine with 153 and 155
(if rightly read), ‘The old man’ wants Charisios to ‘give back’ his daughter and her ‘dowry’: the dowry is
already an issue in 134, and Smikrines will come to claim it in 1079.
155 oyepw, : this continues Habrotonon’s remark (there is no trace of a paragraphos between 154 and
155). 6 yépwy is tempting; if right, it shows that here at least Habrotonon and Chairestratos talk about
32 MENANDER
Smikrines, not to him. But the reading does not explain ink to the top right of y, which might suggest
Oy épav.
Then Smikrines speaks: cw suits the suprascript letters, perhaps cf rather than cyt. épwral, epw Talv,
épwrw[v (the first w vestigial and doubtful; the second substantial, not a)?
156 Ink in the left-hand margin, but I cannot reconcile it with any of the expected character-names.
Smikrines begins a speech in 155, Chairestratos in 157; the speaker changed again in 156 (paragraphos).
At simplest we could assume a speech of Habrotonon in between. But of course Smikrines may have resumed
towards the end of 156.
dcxod might be read (the noun; the verb seems rare in the middle; cf. 127 ff. for wine-bibbing); or
dyxood (not suited to the style?) or dyxou (but elsewhere amdyyxecBar).
~~ In ]_«a,ov, the first trace is very vague; after «a, the foot of an oblique descender, with more ink
above, some apparently joining o at its top left—too much, it seems, for « or p, and wrongly spaced for r.
Professor Kassel notes that ddd’ od [8]écavov would be plausible in itself; but the first A, at least, looks
impossible as a reading.
157 Thc vu[«]7dc? Charisios’ nocturnal dissipation (136)? After that, a point near line-level: remains
of a dicolon? A new speech, headed X[aip(éctparoc) |, follows.
Fr. 2 provides |Bpo[; to judge from 159 ff., this should come about 20 letters from the beginning of the
line. Since Habrotonon speaks next, it’s likely enough that we have a vocative A]Bpd[rovov, ending with
the fifth or sixth foot.
158 ABpdr(ovov) seems certain from the f and the raised 7; the putative p is intersected by a rising
oblique, as if aB/ had been the intention at one time.
AX’ odk éxad [? (éxado[ looks possible, but not é«aAe[) But this reading does not explain the extra ink
above v (unless it is a breathing).
159-164 survive headless in P. Joining the two texts, and adding the traces on fr. 2 (often very
uncertain, especially in 162, and those on the far right uncertainly placed) we have:
LA > / / \ /
ovTwe ayaboy , Te cor yév oLTO, fL.7) A€ye
160 aero, (Xaup.) od, K ec KOpak jac; olww, €er paxpa.
(Cw.) eicKe>yue 0° ody €, icw cab@ jc TE TV, Gopevoc
ov A A He /
amavta T[ad |, ta tHe Ovy ,atpd,c, Bovredcopar
acw €v aUT@ TOD TOV HK, ovT’ evOdde;
Pacw| ey, 4 {TOV HK.
This confirms the supplements proposed for 159 and 164, but corrects those in 160-2; in 163 not
enough can be read to confirm or disconfirm 6vrwa.
159-60 There is no paragraphos below 159; that implies that the beginning of 160 continues the
speech from 159. I can make nothing of it. (i) The ink. aero, _, the penultimate trace has the shape of a
small nu, but there is more ink above it, touching the right-hand upright; then the tp at line-level of an
oblique rising from left to right, which apparently continued over a small gap as a thick rising stroke;
below this, in slightly lighter ink, is a thinner rising stroke, which I have taken to denote change of speaker
(see 4022 introd.). (11) The context. What do we expect from py Aéye? It could be followed by an accusative
(fr. 612.1; Men. et Phil. 1.217) or a clause, tic AcBa (Men. et Phil. 1.259), 67u (3.27); it might mean simply
‘shut up’ (Aristoph., Vesp. 37, Pax 648). On the face of it, odrwe «7A attaches to it as a formula of request;
but we could also take the formula as object, ‘Don’t say “Bless you ...’’’. Elsewhere in the play, the phrase
is put in the mouth of Syriskos (264 f.); and see fr. 3.7—8 note.
Since @ edov is excluded by prosody (and in any case leaves the last trace unexplained), we seem
reduced to de¢é. But what then? My only idea was ore; but then (i) 7 does not suit either the main trace
or the suprascript; (11) the phrase (see editors on Dysk. 426) seems generally to belong in general statements,
not commands— unless here it begins a new sentence, which Smikrines breaks off in order to get down to
business (6° odv).
160-1 The papyrus gives the curse to Chairestratos, presumably addressed to Smikrines. Then, clearly,
Smikrines speaks 161-2; presumably his name is concealed in the left margin of 161. If we assume that
Chairestratos would not address Smikrines with the same freedom that Smikrines uses towards a slave
4021. MENANDER, EPITREPONTES 150-164 etc. 33
(1068), his curse here must have been an aside; and that raises the question whether, even at the end of
the scene, Chairestratos and Habrotonon converse with Smikrines, or simply comment on his monologue.
Frag
bol eh Feph
te...sal
J.ov.a. nl
}. parpeBou| 7 |aparpiBop|
5 _|wpacava, |
Joyapr[ Joa. [
].aAda.n...[
Mpalleverss [ a |yaba yévoulro
_Jabevd’avac [| K|abevd’ avac. [
10 Jicacunveyw, [ icacw nv exw, [
Powe Ren partes |
|] ayabovyevo[ ayabov yévole
| eAarevdewor | eAdArer depor |
| avrovede € [ avtov eUéde |
oO
15 ] vpacer] |yAel dpac evoyAe|
| ,vée deou, [ ovbev Seon. [
}.@7_ xv [
jovece:.,f
]. varx[
20 |poarro[
| daxo[
I €., upright n{, vy (7) plus left-hand are not excluded? 2 ca, perhaps za not excluded
3 |., ink at line-level a, loop of ¢ or lower loop of B? 4 |., a acceptable 7 a., horizontal
joining at mid-height _..[, lower arc of circle; foot of upright with serif to left; lower part of upright
on the edge? 8 _[, spot of ink at half-height g c.[, unexplained trace to top right of ¢ (possibly
diastole?), not certainly ink; then 7? or left-hand part of 7? 10 Of the first iota, the top of the upright
and the left-hand dot of the diaeresis _ny, if right, in ligature {, high spot on the edge riggs se
left-hand end of horizontal just above line-level 13 po, unexplained ink above [, trace on edge
(left-hand end of horizontal or descending oblique?) just below letter-tops 14 €., oblique feet as of
A [, perhaps top of upright ligatured to e 15 |, ], blotted letter; alterations also to following y
(darker ink) 16 _v, left-hand arc 18 [, 7? or part of 7?
34 MENANDER
Some suggestions of dialogue. But no paragraphoi can be seen in 12~15, where the line-beginnings
survive, or in 3-11, where the right-hand end at least would be expected to show. Of course, we may have
a continuous speech which quotes a conversation. One character begs (8, 12), another dismisses him (7, 9)?
Fr. 3 was copied by the same hand as frr. 1-2. The chances are that it came from the same play. It
may even have come from the same scene, if the repeated dyaba (—Oov) yévorro is significant (see fr. 1.159
note). But in fact the phrase recurs in other scenes (below, 7-8 note).
In the immediate context, there are physical arguments. (i) 4021. Fr. 1 has the foot of a column. Fr. 3
cannot belong to the same column, since the documentary texts on the backs are different. At closest, it
could belong to the preceding column, or the following; if the former, we need to allow for a lacuna, i.e.
the lines which originally stood above fr. 1; how large a lacuna, we have no means of determining, but
presumably not less than 15 verses, since at this narrow spacing the column must have contained at least
30 lines. (ii) Membrana Petropolitana. The lower part of the leaf is lost. Early editors guessed a page of
30-35 lines, and therefore estimated the lacuna at c. 10 lines (149-158, 178 ff.); this is still implied by the
conventional line-numbering. But Turner produced parallels for a codex-format, in which the page would
hold c. 50 lines (GRBS 10 (1969) 311 f.; Typology of the Early Codex (1977) 112 no. 227(a)). If we assume
that, the gap between 148 and 159 amounted to c. 28 lines. Of these, fr. 1 provides beginnings of the last
g. If the 21 lines of fr. 3 immediately preceded, they might just fit in the lacuna, or just overlap the headless
lines 145-8. But the argument under (i) suggests that they cannot have come immediately before; and if
we do allow for (say) another 15 lines between, the top of fr. 3 should substantially overlap lines 141 ff.
Since I see no way of splicing the two, I conclude that either the page in P was even larger than Turner
suggested or fr. 3 does not beloug here.
Alternative placings would be: (a) in the lacuna before 127 or (b) in the lacuna after 177. With (a)
we might visualise Smikrines relating a conversation with Charisios (how else did he know so many details,
cf. 138?); but that goes against the normal assumption that at 127 Sm. ‘can hardly have been long on the
stage’ (Gomme & Sandbach 294). As to (b), the yévouro formula might connect this speech with Daos
(264 f.); but again it is normally assumed that 218 is the first line, or nearly, of the scene. That leaves the
opening of the act, a monologue (it seems), perhaps by Onesimos (or by Smikrines?); or of course a scene
totally lost in the gap between the end of P and the beginning of C.
3 |, ovca possible.
4 tJaparpBoyu[ seems inevitable (the spacing would allow the line to begin with Ja; but clearly dpa is
excluded by the metre, and dpa as a first word).
5 xl]@pac (or ¢]wpac) would be one division; then perhaps avaz[ or avar[ (but the traces might also
allow avay[, even avav[; space and trace tell against avacr{, cf. 9).
6 r]o yap m[€]pac [ could be considered, cf. 76 d€ mépac Dysk. 117 and elsewhere. But the final trace
is rather angular for sigma.
7-8 a ]|raddayn could be read, and indeed 4 JraAAdyn. A brisk dismissal (Austin on Asp. 246)? Then
[© otrw modAd cou (or por) /dyaba yévorro. For the plural in this formula, cf. Dysk. 300 f. More usually
dyaov, see 12 and fr. 1.159, Misoum. 433. Such phrases may reinforce a request (Epitr. 264 f., Syriskos) or
an asseveration (Epitr. 1071, Smikrines). Here presumably it goes with the imperative preceding (if rightly
read) or following in 9.
8 The height of the final trace suggests yevo.8[ rather than yevort[o.
g Pk. 469 xdBevd’ dreAfdy (Pataikos tries to get rid of the drunken Polemon, in a scene in which
Habrotonon plays the flute). Here dvacz[de could be read (or dvacz[?), but ‘get up and sleep’ rings oddly:
therefore dvact[n@ Kassel.
12 ovTw tT cou (or prot) |/ayabov yevo[ito, see on 7-8.
13 éAdAer Epitr. 886, Sik. 213. Probably 6€ jou, but the trace allows S€ wory[.
15 It seems that evoyAe [ was the final intention (o written above a blotted a, parts of y in darker
ink?); the last trace suitable to iota. jude may be the subject of this verb, or perhaps the object (we expect
a dative on the model of Dysk. 693; but the accusative is adequately attested, e.g. Diod. Com.2.18, even if
Misoum. 189 is a special case).
16 Pk. 180 od6€ €v/dedpevoc, fr. 89.2 oddev dedpevov mpoikdc.
17 Space and trace allow od] r@ tvxov7[e.
19 ]yvvarx[ could be considered. This reading would not explain a horizontal trace between v and »;
but the apparent ink may be delusory.
4021. MENANDER, EPITREPONTES 150-164 etc. 35
20 mpoamo—. Many compounds are available (note Dysk. 391 mpoaroAei 1.’ (edd.: mpoc— pap.); mpoam0A@
CGFPR 272.5).
21 If daxw[v, see Austin on Sam. 356.
4022. MENANDER, Epitrepontes 290-301, 338-345, 376-400, 421-447
88/157(b) c. 8x 12cm Second century
These tattered fragments represent two consecutive leaves of a papyrus codex. The
first (fr. 1) had about 47 lines to the page, the second (fr. 2) about 45 lines. On both,
‘verso’ (the side on which the writing crosses the fibres) precedes ‘recto’; Turner
observed that this arrangement, | on the right-hand page, and unlike facing unlike,
was common in earlier codices (Typology 67). The written surface can be estimated,
very approximately, at 6.5 X 21 cm.
The graceless and informal script, ornamented with occasional serifs, could be
compared with the hands of 841 (Roberts, GLH 14), Pindar, Paeans, and assigned to
the second century. If this dating is right, 4022 should be added to the short list of
the earliest codices (Roberts & Skeat, Bzrth of the Codex 71).
In fr. 1], where alone line-beginnings survive, paragraphoi indicate change of
speaker; within the line, this is indicated by blank space or by blank with punctuation
(stop, 393?, 394; high oblique dash, 382, 396, 435; stop without spacing, 395, 4367).
The stops, a rough breathing (391) and the notae personarum (marginal and suprascript),
are or may be by the same hand as the text.
Though the ink is sufficiently clear, the papyrus presents great difficulties, because
it is much broken and in some places the traces stand in straggling fibres or pieces
which are connected only loosely to the main massif. The text confirms some supple-
ments, and presents a number of variants. The apparent character-names in fr. 2| are
a particular problem.
Freer Fri
Peele L now llth:
] Tape| |pew
] ovo [ Ie xe
] eK dt ecp| lp 340
|. OUR ]
295 ] To | |
al Jop.[ ]
ta Jou, ]rep
36
300
Fr.
375
380
385
age
21
MENANDER
eal Jev[ 345
aS oo
lel
oynwle Kar Badile, cv de [] |. |. [
AaBouca mpoc Tov Tp odmoy ,€ jv, ad
XalpecTpaTov vujy yap MEV OV, meV
eic auptov 6 em ep you e€opuync, opev
Tnhv atopopay ; amodovtec aAA, a TavTa LoL
Tmpwt amap.l juncar Kab ev ex, ELC KOLTLOG TWA
ovnc[ |
Badd exc To mpoKo ,Amov | wayerpo,v Bpadutepov
ovdeic EopaKke , THVLKAUT Exec 7, adaL
c]up
].[ Jouv ovroce pev |
adeKT puw,v, Tic Kat wa, A,a cTLd| polc[
Tout O,€ 61a ,Abov Te meXEKU, C OV jT\ OCL
Te TAU To Lu ymoxpucoc daxT, v[A]to jc, Tuc ovTOc.
auToc c Lonpouc yAupp,a T,aupoc N , TPayoc
ovK av, dtayvounc KAEo, cTp jatoc Se | TLC
ec|7w 0 70 ncac we Ae, yer TA yp ape, ATA
[
]..0 ] ty ev (6 ec tee ovr joc €¢, Te Tuc
esc!
o Olax, TVA \10,¢, © Trot, oc ov yap pav Ja, vw
[
Tov | decTTOoTOU TOULLO, U Xapccov |" x0, Aatc
al
ov] amwAecey * Tov , daxtuAov , Dec , abAr je
4022. MENANDER, EPITREPONTES 290-301, 338-345, 376-400, 421-447
400
420
ge) 2
440
Ree
onl
to|v nwetepov: co,t Ow mobev 6 avtov, AaBw, v
Re [
ex lec ! amroAA o,v Kae Beor Sewou Kak jou
}. ov eco[ | [
m]atdoc: 0 mp, oceADwv
tlov daxrvAL, ov
Tee sceloal sal
i
wv eyyuc n|d]n Kat mpoc, avTw,t TavTEAwe
avadvopat Kal TW, TPOTEPW) Vv LoL wETapeEAeL
pnvupatewy Aeyer, yap emer, KwWC TUKVA
we Tov Ppacavta TavjTA LoL Ka, KOV KaK[we
o Cevc amrodeca jt wn pe Oy KaTal[
Tpoc THY yuva tka Tov PpacavT,a Tav[ta Kau
cuverdoot a davicy[ | AaBwv ka, Awe [
ETEPOV TL 7 POC TOUTO\L\C KUKAaY Oo. [|
Kavtavia , KaKov evectw emEe, iKwe [peya
ETE [JL LKE )TEUW CE KL LN LOL K, aKa
TAPEXET Ea jUTHV wc, corey aOA[ta | [
AeAnba yAeval jouca ,€ ;pacbat mpoc[edloxw|v
fevov de juicer, fru, c joc avOpwrro,c, we Te. [
OUKETL fk € a, t yap, ov, d,€ KaTaxkercBar Tara, v
ovnc
map avto vy adda xa, pic, | avd atroéw 7, adw
Al
map ov tapeAaBov apt two atom,o\v | [
OUTOC TL TO COU, TOV apyupLoO jv amo, AAvEL
ETE TO Y ETL TOV, TwL THC Dea jc Pep, EL yV
KQV 0, UY E404 Y’ 0, LoV TE VUV €\cTW TaAav
ay vn \yapjwv yap pac 7 wepav Tpirnv
70) Kk, aOnp jar 7, we av ov,v mpoc Tw Dewy
a0
38 MENANDER
mojcayv |_| | zeal
|TEprepxo, evdov ouToc |. wyabe
Tov dak, TvALov y devéov we EAA EL OTE
o|vnec
445 Kpwwped eADew Seu pe trou T OLvouTovEL
ect To Tpayp avOpwre Tov ev dectroT, ov
EcT 010 akpiBwe ouTOCL Yapt ;cLov [
293 Paragraphos above and below; abbreviated marginal notes to the left of 293 and 294, most likely
notae personarum. At 293 apparently | 1% vdz: the beginning can easily be read as c]ux(puvyc) or cuJerK (pwc);
for the rest, Dr Austin suggests (8/(a), ‘aside’, ‘to himself’. At 294 confused traces with a raised letter at
the end; this too could be read as «, but also (if part of the ink belongs to the final iota above) as e.g. w.
Allowing for blots, cue“ might be possible (but who could have thought he spoke this line?), or sdvw(c); I
cannot read what is expected, 1.e. cupick(oc) or avOpax(evc).
C too has paragraphos above and below, and divides speeches thus: eypyKkev: ouxnKoucaceipy Kev: KaAWwC
cup. Modern editors generally follow the dicola by giving the first word, as well as the last, to Syriskos.
4022 might be interpreted as giving the first word to the character named first in the margin, i.e. Smikrines:
an arrangement already proposed by Lefebvre and Sudhaus.
376 de: the following traces may perhaps allow ra[uzv.
378 e[vlov[uer, the traces (on straggling fibres) suit ov very well, but high ink (suprascript?) remains
unexplained.
382 ovnc is a good reading of the suprascript letters (of o the left-hand arc; the right-hand upright of
v fused with the left-hand of y, as at 444); and in 384 clup is clear. These then are the expected notae
personarum in what editors take to be a two-character scene. oy[n¢e can be recognised again in 395. But I
cannot recognise either name in the suprascript letters of 392, 393, 394 and 396. See 396 note.
384 Jouv: emvov:ourocyrevewarpawerar C. Presumably 4022 had a variant ovx«|odv ottoci pev dlaiverar
(in that case, the nota personae stands a little to the night of the beginning of his speech, as perhaps in 396).
Syriskos has a similar od«odv in 294.
385 crid[: crpidvoc C. Editors have already been tempted to restore ctidpdc, which Moeris, and XV
1803 quoting Men. fr. 389, declare to be the Attic form.
386 The scribe left a space after 71. Punctuation? There are no suprascript letters to suggest that he
intended change of speaker.
387 The scribe left a space after ra. Any suprascript nomen personae would be lost in the lacuna.
389 drayvornc: diayvorny C. Editors seem not to have doubted the first person. But the second person
seems more idiomatic (and more easily corrupted to the other).
391 qv: above the following letters traces which look more like ov[ than cup’[: i.e. téc 8 ef c¥ was
assigned to Onesimos?
The rough breathing is clearly written.
392 Three or four letters written above zo:[, the first two (vo?) apparently deleted with horizontal
strokes. I cannot read either of the expected character-names. See on 396.
393 Above yo[ damaged remains, apparently not cv, perhaps 7, [. See on 396. Before it, a high trace
of ink, perhaps the tip of a letter, perhaps a substantial high stop (not dicolon, for one would expect to see
the lower point as well).
394-7 The line-ends stand on a very damaged and confused scrap, placed to the right here on the
evidence of the text on the back.
394 Above tov damaged letters: see on 382.
395-7 Doubtful traces on straggling fibres near line-end, perhaps 395 avt]ov[, 396 dewolv[.
4022. MENANDER, EPITREPONTES 290-301, 338-345, 376-400, 421-447 39
395 Heavy stop after nwerepov; then co[« with o, [ above, the trace vestigial, presumably ov[nc. It seems
that 4022 attached rév jérepov to the speech of Syriskos in the preceding line.
396 I cannot read the suprascript letters as either of the expected character-names (382 note). marc
might suit, but leaves the last two traces unexplained (in any case, it would not distinguish Syriskos from
Onesimos). Dr Rea suggests |7r0« ||cup[: zrou(znv) would have resulted from a confusion between Daos, who
was indeed a shepherd, and Syriskos. On that basis, one could try (very doubtfully) to read the parallel
suprascripts thus: 392 [70 |ic[up, 393 a[, 394 [roe I<Lup-
397 |. .ov, first, right-hand are of small circle? then two traces at mid-height, perhaps to be combined
(since the fibres are distorted) as part of a single upright. ], []cwcae C: ofov] 1d c@car Koerte, ofov
a |z[o]c@car Lefebvre. 4022 certainly allows Jovov (though there might be room for another, narrow, letter
before 0). But what follows is clearly ye or re, and more likely te, to judge from the position of the upright.
That is, ofév re cHcae as a question (Austin)?
The scrap on the right may preserve a high trace from the line-end.
400 The surviving letter tops allow 7o]u Seczoz[.
421-4 Unassignable traces on a loose vertical fibre to the left.
422 mporepw[v: omega, though damaged, is certain: mpotepov C.
425 Kata[AAayeic: diadAay[erc C.
426 Kadwe[ C.
428 Kuxav o, [: kuxav[ C (some have seen further traces to the right; the photograph is indecisive).
In 4022 the traces are (1) sigma, or left side of omicron; (2) a point of ink on a high projecting fibre. This
excludes the normal supplements (azecyouny, 08 BovAopar, apeopar, Puddéopar, drorpéepopar, ovK ect’ e.dv).
KaAwe [roel .. dc aly BAniw? Kadwde [dpa ... dco[y taxoc; (Austin: a question, as at 435 f., Onesimos thinks
how to create a diversion)?
430-6 Dr Rea observes that yu in 430, and the ranging letters in the lines below, stand on a narrow
strip of vertical fibres—a patch on the surface?
431-3 Unassigned traces on a loose vertical fibre to the left, in 432 perhaps yxA,e,v.
432 epacba:{ C. 4022 confirms the supplement zpoceddxcwyv (Capps).
436 Confused traces from the earlier part of the line, possibly ]eAaBov[. Apparently a stop before atoz[,
but no sign of a speaker-name; after |v, probably a stop and traces (the first a long high horizontal)
reconcilable with ta{Aac, and above them suprascript remains which might be read aB[por.
438 ee: to y €]: ink from some letters on a lone projecting fibre. Beale: Beov C.
439 €|ctw tadav: ect w tadav C.
440 Croiset’s supplement confirmed.
441 7, wc, 7 represents an uncertain trace on twisted fibres, perhaps to be discounted (we might expect
a blank, to mark change of speaker).
442 Unassigned traces to the right of rw]c a[v. roucr[ | .@veyw C: 4022 might be read |ytwveya,
with |], |cupe suprascript; eyw altered to ayw with a suprascript alpha.
443 |, wyale: Jwyafe C. azrodo]c possible.
P. J. PARSONS
4023. MENANDER, Epitrepontes 655-65 etc
63 6B.63/B(1—2)b 3.5 X 7.5 cm Third/fourth century
A scrap from a parchment codex, written in a sloping Severe Style assignable to the
third/fourth century. Another hand (blacker ink) was responsible for (all?) the lectional
signs. Upper margin preserved to 1.5 cm.
The flesh side preserves text identifiable as Epztrepontes 655-65. The text on the
hair side must clearly belong to the same play, but no line of it has been identified in
what otherwise survives of the context. We have no means of telling which side came
40 MENANDER
first, or how many lines intervened. Ten lines of this small script occupy 5 cm; we
might therefore have to reckon with a column (page) of 50 lines or more.
A transcript of this piece, with some notes, was found among Sir Eric Turner’s
papers; he had printed a text of 655-63 in CE 54(1979) 120 n. 3 (the same in Actes
du VII’ Gongrés de la FIEC I (Budapest, 1983) 254 n. 24).
Flesh side Hair side
ll ecmpalues | (Re es
jor xav | 5 eevee)
660 ] .-péctpar |. eco.
‘repipa, [ Lee
low we Pere |
Flesh side
In the top margin, doubtful traces. Turner read them as 7a, a page number (less likely a quire number,
if the Hair Side carries a similar numeral). But nothing reliable can now be seen.
655-65 This part of the text survives otherwise only in C, on a lacunose page (H. Riad & A. el-K.
Selim, edd., The Cazro Codex of Menander [London, 1978] pl. xvii) consisting of two separate fragments
juxtaposed by Lefebvre; if there were any doubt (which there is not, since a quotation overlaps the two in
692), our parchment proves the placing correct in 658.
655 |, ,dud[, second probably v, the accent certain; |, _[, shadowy traces partly concealed by dirt,
apparently including a diagonal that descends from left to right. rouro[ c. 13 |y-adXicwceyw C. | rodTo,v a
tov A.d[vuco]y [ suits the space, and the final trace, in 4023. There would then be a question of syntax,
which in turn depends on the division of speakers. Some have seen in C a dicolon at the end of 654 (and
a paragraphos below its beginning). If that is right, and if the oath looks forward as at Sam. 139 (as
emended), todro[y must stand alone (interrogative); if it is wrong, the oath may also look backward, to a
clause of which rodro[v is the last word. It would in principle be possible to join todro[y with 4id[vuco]y;
but the word-order and the practicalities discourage that (we find no evidence for statues of Dionysos on
stage, as there were of Apollo, see Handley on Dysk. 659). Alternatively, we might seek a different reading
Of 705m:
656 | .v@[, two high traces with damage above, well-suited to 0; ] [, dirt, high oblique above (grave
accent?). modumpayy[ c. 9. |, TeTwveuwvrpartw C, restored and corrected as oAumpayp[ova mel ]w te mpdtTw
Tav epav. 4023 had modvmpayy jova[. Then spacing would allow [Aew 7é], only the accent showing; but
we cannot parallel this use of the gravis.
4023. MENANDER, EPITREPONTES 655-65 etc. 41
657 Jo°[, the trace is an oblique so high and so dark that it is likely to be a grave accent, not part of
a letter. catadoyovefoval[mev]arryvOvyatepa C. In 4023 xara Aoyov e€ ov { would suit the general spacing;
but the accent stands well to the right of its vowel.
658 Jul... |.¢.[, before < the feet of two uprights, perhaps the end ofa mid-height horizontal crossing
the second (i.e. 7); after c the left-hand are of a circle. AaBovra touto pe[v mloncw Kae cyedov C (on not
verifiable on the photograph).- In 4023 space and traces should allow AaBovta tovto, p,€[v mo ,ncw, 5
possibly an acute accent on », but it is difficult to be sure in the general darkening.
659 Jou... .vav [, feet of three uprights, perhaps more ink to the right touching the left-hand top of x;
after v, upright on edge, perhaps trace of cross-bar at mid-height and rightward hook at foot (i.e. €).
dedoypevov por Tvyx aver waprupopar C (nothing after ov verifiable on the photograph). In 4023 dedoypevov
joe Tvyxave,e would suit.
660 | «pécrpar[, first trace perhaps an oblique descending from left to right. iwacd’opo[ C (the elision
mark, and oo, not verifiable on the photograph). ‘The favourite supplement has been 6wo[Aoyeiv (Sudhaus).
But 4023 offers X]a:péctpat[, where the last syllable of the name must (as the accent shows) be short by
nature; c. 10-12 letters preceding. That suggests tude 8’ ouol,,, , Xalupéctpar’ (the vocative to take up
budc); or, if both Chairestratos and Simias are present, X]Jatpéctpat[oc Kal Cystac. To judge from a traced
reconstruction, duo[d (and even dualc, if w[ could be read in C) would be short for the gap; dpue[cae (or
6u0[cac Kassel) would fit.
661 “|euya_[, at the end a very short trace, level with the letter-tops, sloping down from left to right;
so isolated that it may be a stop, rather than the tip of a damaged oblique. peAwvc{ C (nothing visible
after wy in the photograph). In combination: pel’? dv [ c. 6 €|repipa?
662 |_. .av_[, third probably 8, first and second suitable to ay; after v, a point of ink on the edge.
@vyarepa[C. In combination: Avyarepa[ c. 6 Alay Bav [. Thus bvyarépa [viv aoAlayBav [| would fit, but not
Ouyatép’ a[zoA] (too short) or Avyarépa [rv éunv dod] (too long).
663 Confused traces distorted by a fold.
664 ]’..»_[, perhaps ] ’ywv [, the last y or 7. E.g. Aléywv.
Hair side
Traces in the upper margin, the lower apparently a long thick horizontal: that is, a page number was
set off by under- (and over-) lining?
1 ff. All readings are very uncertain; the upper part is badly warped.
1 ].e’c_[, the accent is clear, the letter below (which should thus be a vowel) possibly a or 0; of c the
back and lower curve; then tall upright, more ink to the right.
3 ]/ [, indistinct; if the trace below the accent is really ink, perhaps the sloping back of a.
4 ]., possibly o, but the trace may be delusory. | [, upright on the edge? but more likely a phantom
produced by folding and staining.
5 6.. .[, of 8 only the base and the apex; then short horizontal or narrow arc at line-level; then
perhaps c; then perhaps an upright trace. E.g. ]ev deca[or—? (But metre excludes an overlap with 629.).
evdeec, evdeec(tep— less likely (the third epsilon could be read only if its cross-bar were lost in damage; but
the parchment surface looks relatively intact). In any case, not 682.
6 |. ac, first perhaps 4, second dispersed points of ink, « not indicated but perhaps not excluded
(C:]uiac). 6. [, first perhaps c (or @, ifa trace to the right represents the projecting cross-bar); then shadowy
upright on the edge, most likely not ink.
7 Much damaged traces; |, vy Aoyov [ not excluded.
8 ¢, or perhaps c.
11 |’. _f[, for the first a 7 « w seem possible, o perhaps most likely; then probably 7.
+E. G. TURNER—P. J. PARSONS
42 MENANDER
4024. MrNANDER, Leukadia?
103/210(b) 10X7cm First century
On one side of this morsel, cursive traces run parallel with the fibres and at right
angles to a sheet-join. On the verso, iambic trimeters punctuated by paragraphos and
double point. The scribe wrote a graceless informal hand to be compared with XXV
2435 (GMAW 57) and assigned to the first century.
Line 5 coincides with Menander fr. 686 KT, quoted by the Etymologicum
Genuinum, without specifying the play, for the rare word Caxopoc. The same entry
quotes the same word from fr. 112, Dis Exapaton, and fr. 257, Leukadia. Given the
references to 7érpa (2, 8, 102), and perhaps to a temple of Apollo (1), there is a good
chance that our fragment comes from Leukadia.
On that play, see most recently K. Gaiser, Menanders Hydria (1977) 445 ff.; E. W.
Handley, BICS 26 (1979) 85 ff. A few quotations survive, frr. 255-62 KT; and some
fragments of Turpilius’ version (ed. L. Rychlewska, Turpilit Comici Fragmenta, Teubner
1971). The Mytilene mosaics include a single scene from the play, with no indication
of Act; the central figure, female to judge from its clothing, wears a crown and carries
a palm branch, and has therefore been interpreted as the priestess of Apollo
(S. Charitonidis, L. Kahil, R. Ginouves, Les Mosaiques de la Maison du Ménandre a
Mytiléne (1970) 53-7; T. B. L. Webster, rev. J. R. Green and Axel Seeburg, MNC*
XZ 12; XZ 13-14 are possibly related scenes, but without identifying title).
Handley l.c. publishes another piece of comedy from Oxyrhynchus (inv. 50
4B.30/H(5)a, fr. 1); and, since it mentions ‘the great rock’, suggests that it might come
from Leukadia. (See further K. Gaiser, PE 39 (1980) 99 ff., who thinks of Synaristosaz;
H. J. Mette, Lustrum 25 (1983) 29 f.) This too is a verso text, in a first century hand.
It would be tempting to recognise 4024 as part of the same roll, especially if both
fragments are attributed to the beginning of the play (see Handley l.c.; and below).
But the hands seem different; and in relation to the literary text, the recto document
stands right way up in 4024, upside-down in Handley’s papyrus. Nonetheless, it is a
notable coincidence, and one must bear in mind the possibility that a single roll was
made up from old documents, some one way up and some the other, and written on
by more than one scribe—or by one scribe whose writing varied from place to place.
4024 carries no character-names. But the dialogue seems to involve two persons:
an older woman (7), the Zakoros (5); and a ‘child’, presumably a girl (3 madiov, 5
téxvov). I speculate below that 4024 belongs to an early scene of the play, and rep-
resents the first meeting of the heroine with the Priestess (7) Caxopoc to be identified
with the crowned figure of the mosaic).
4024. MENANDER, LEUKADIA? es
top
JroAAov[. Jee L. | Karl] , xecOncro[
|ravrarertpa. | | adadarrectivk|
ToAXa
|SewdoBepa, [, ]c: yatpemracd.iov : [
ate: STE
mel SC Sicterertled Tore: nricemme [
5 ] nlaxop cyxocuovcar, . vewly ][
| ehvdmpBadilerc : varye: route, _[
tack Japa: pnteppidra |] |
] .moumre pac weurewor |
] ,vewatouc: evOade [
10 LL. . ]. vpn dnvreyec[
A|moAdov, etic [ofo|y katwxicOync 76[ ov.
a |ravra métpa[ | Kal dAarr’ écrw K[
(|det doBepa,[. ]c. (ZA.) yatpe woAAa, rardiov.
(IIAI.) vy cat cv y’ Aree ef 708’. (ZA.) Aric ety’ ey[o;
CaKkopoc 7) Kocmovca TOV vew, | TEKVOV.
ITAI.) ef’ vdwp Badilerc; (ZA.) vary’. (ITAI.) route, [
a Jawa. (IIAI.) prep diAraz[y]
a ys
|. 70d métpa’ ctw, etmé por
oO
Sa
a
| ,vewarouc. ( ) evOadd [
10 JL. . ] vpnAny Aeyere[
1 ]z,or].7 e.[, apparently c (not 7) ]., ambiguous []., cross-bar (oblique? horizontal?)
joining upright to right 2 a_[, shadowy trace on edge? _]_,, low oblique foot 3 a_[, traces on
edge at upper and lower level? or delusory? 4 ],., first, upright with descending oblique joining
from left; then, after space, strongly curved right-hand side qjoTe’, OY ToTeE:? [, traces on edge
6 _.[, perhaps left-hand part of 7, then high tip of oblique 7 |...[, first €« (or possibly 6)? then
perhaps top of oblique descending from left to right; further trace to right (high horizontal), but so high
that it may be simply discoloration? [, left-hand end of high horizontal (7, possibly 7?) Cmlpeatop
ofupright 7e_, high horizontal touching pc _, corrected letter (not just r)? you [, dicolon? mi) |] [Is
high trace, perhaps tip of tall upright ]_, p?
1 A]zoAAov. The narrow space following has a damaged surface; it might have contained a stop, or
dicolon; it may serve by itself as punctuation.
etc, the trace seems to point to sigma, not e.g. ein[é.
[ofo]y. The badly damaged trace seems to suit v better than other case endings; the space is not large
(thus [ofo]v rather than [zroio]v).
44 MENANDER
xatwxicOnc. The trace (and the sense as guessed) suit this better than KaryKicOyc; the spacing suits
katw rather than cata.
2 mérpa[] «ai. Afier pa, shadowy traces on the edge, but I cannot be sure that they are ink; then, to
judge from the normal size of « a short blank (punctuation?) in the lacuna. Dr Rea points out that 7érpa[«]
(or 7érpax) would be equally possible.
In either case, 7érp— represents a tragic prosody (contrast 9; compare fr. 258.3, anapaests from
Leukadia); cf. Handley on Dysk. 414. I have not found a close tragic parallel for the line as a whole (Soph.,
Ph. 902 dmavra Sucxépeva is somewhat similar). Virg., Aen. 3.193 caelum undique et undique pontus, Ov., Tr.
1.2.23 quocunque aspicio, nihil est nist pontus et aer.
Turpilius perhaps had this line in mind, Lewcad. XI Rych. miseram terrent me omnia|maris scopult, sonitus,
solitudo, sanctitudo Apollinis. (The text is so transmitted by Nonius 174.4; in view of the Greek, and the
rhetoric, would one not expect a nominative in place of maris?)
At the end, perhaps «[arw.
1-2 How many speakers? No paragraphos shows below line 1; but, to judge from the paragraphoi
below 3, 4 and 6, it might be completely lost in the initial lacuna (whereas a paragraphos below line 2
would be expected to show its right-hand end). So far as the sense goes, it depends who is addressed in
line 1. (i) Two speeches: X addresses the Child, and the Child replies; AzoAdov is, as usual, an exclamation.
(ii) One speech: the Child addresses Apollo. If (i), we have to assume a third character, since the Priestess
does not appear until 3; and the general description in 2 follows oddly on the aorist in 1. (ii), proposed by
Dr Rea, is clearly much preferable: the Leukadia, to which this fragment can be assigned on other grounds,
took place near the temple of Apollo Leukatas (fr. 258).
3 (det seems inevitable, and fits well with ¢oBepa,[ (Aesch., Pers. 27 etc—another tragic touch?).
After ¢oBepa, shadowy traces on the edge, quite likely not ink at all. Then either (i) PoBép’ a_[. Jc or
(ii) doBepa [, ]c. With (i) we might look for an emphatic adverb, but a[év@ Jc (Kassel), a[7A@ Jc, a[xpwc,
all look too long. This approach creates a split anapaest (or divided tribrach). (ii) requires a monosyllable.
mwe and dic seem feeble: Ofc Rea: possibly 7éc— (interrupted question).
xaipe: an older woman, carrying a water-jar, interrupts. Professor Kassel points to a similar scene,
with roles reversed, in Plautus’ Rudens: 263 iubemus te salvere, mater.—salvete puellae (the heroine Palaestra
greets the priestess Ptolemocratia); 285 ego huius fani sacerdos clueo (Ptolemocratia); 430 the priestess sends
Ampelisca to fetch water. Plautus too, and perhaps his Greek original (Diphilus?), set his play near a
temple and the sea-shore.
ma.diov: ‘child’, not ‘slave’, cf. 5 téxvov. Nothing in the fragment determines the sex; but the general
cast of the scene, and perhaps the fearful tragic tone of 2 f., suggest a girl.
4 vy Kal cv y’: the reply as at Sam. 128; CGFPR 257.77. Both these continue with a vocative. But here
the speaker of 3° (addressing zadéov) identifies herself in 5 (addressing réxvov). That gives good reason to
reconstruct a question in 4”, j7uc edu’ éy[&;, with change of speaker before it (the papyrus shows a high
point, damaged surface below: high stop and dicolon are equally possible readings). Then what follows cv
scattered ink on straggling fibres, do not exclude this reconstruction, but do not confirm it. The objection
would be that 7[ is narrow (and if the first trace there is taken as a large elision mark, the remaining trace
is too curved to begin an eta).
Written above | zore is | 7e,-: the first trace seems to be the right-hand arc of a circle; after « a
narrow patch of damage; the stop at the end is faint. This should represent a correction or variant; it
stands too far left to be a nota personae. My only idea is m]o7 ex, a variant on ef zo7’. But in that case the
text before and after must have been different too.
5 Men. fr. 686 KT. The sources are: (i) EtGen (I am grateful to Professor K. Alpers for allowing me
to print his collation) Cdé«opoc: vewxdpoc, Hyovv 7 Siaxovodca epi To fepdv. Mévar8poc Alc eLanaravte 0d
MeyaBuloc jv dcric yévouro Cdxopoc [fr. 112]. kal madw map’ adt@ Cdxopoc % Kocuodca Tov vadv, TéKvov [fr. 686].
Kat 6 umnpéryc. Aevxadia: éribec 7 mip 7) Lakopoc odtwa Kadac [fr. 257]. 7.6 tepede [so A: B has danpérnc
7) Cdxopoc in place of the underlined words] 6 rév vadv capdv «TA. (ii) EtMagn 407.23 same, but om. Aic—
map av7@. Other versions omit fr. 686: (iii) Photius p. 244 Naber same, but om. xal 7éAw—réxvov.
(iv) Suda Z g same, but om. jyouv—tepov and Kal médkw—réxvov.
Professor Alpers observes that the subscriptio in EtGen, confirmed by the parallel tradition in Photius
and the Suda, states the source of these glosses as the ExAoyai (probably deriving ultimately from Seleucus)
and the pyropixov.
4024. MENANDER, LEUKADIA? 45
Meineke, Men. et Phil. p. 107, and after him Chr. Dedoussi, @[ATPA: Tyntixos topos &. I. Kayswpeévov,
Thessalonike 1975, 21~3 (I owe the reference to Dr Austin), took Caxopoc alone as quotation, 7 Kocuodca
tov vady as gloss, the final réxvov as dittography. 4024 refutes this in every detail (réxvov is lost at the line-
end, but implied by waSiov above), and confirms that Sylburg was right to recognise a trimeter. Note (1)
the papyrus supplies the initial 4, which the quotation lacks (suppl. Sylburg); (2) the papyrus gives vew
(originally vewy; the final v apparently blotted out, and an expunging dot above), the quotation vadv; no
doubt the papyrus is right (the word does not occur elsewhere in extant Menander).
Gaiser p. 463 assigned fr. 686 to Leukadia, and this papyrus tends to confirm the assignment. But on
his view, the line addresses the Caxopoc as réxvov, whom he identifies as a girl serving the temple under the
orders of a senior priestess. Our fragment shows that this is not so; see 7 note. The fragments contain
nothing about a priestess other than the Caxopoc; that Caxopoc is here addressed as ujrep, and could therefore
be identified with the central figure of the mosaic.
6 Clearly 颒 vdwp begins a new utterance, but there is no sign of a paragraphos above (perhaps we
should assume a dicolon at the end of 5).
Here and below I have assumed a simple dialogue between Priestess and Child. But it remains possible
that a third person intervenes.
At the end, the likeliest reading seems to be rout: 7, [, the last an oblique crest as of a § A. Assuming
a simple dialogue, and that the dicolon in 7 is correct, we need to allow for a short utterance of the Child,
and another of the Zakoros, before the Child resumes with prep: presumably question and answer, and
making the transition from the water to the rock. Perhaps (ITAI.) rout! 7A[ncéov; | (Za.) év [7H mérpa 7d
(or pec Austin) v]aua (even ev 7[y, if the third trace is really ink).
7 At the end, the papyrus is broken away just above line-level. On the whole it seems likely that, if
there had been writing after ¢iAraz[7], it would have left traces. I therefore assume that the verse ended
there. But the assumption is not secure.
Jaya: one possibility, in the context of fetching water, would be v]éua. Again a solemn word, used by
Menander for comic effect at Dysk. 947.
unrep: before this, a possible or likely dicolon (an initial paragraphos would not be visible?). It would
be simplest to correlate this with madéov and réxvov, which, since the Priestess needs to identify herself,
must be terms of benevolence, not of family. Gow on Theoc. 15.60 found no example earlier of u#rnp as
a term of respect; but see now Dysk. 495!
It would be easy to guess that the Child will indeed turn out to be the priestess’ child; so that the
terms of respect have a particular irony. Fr. 258 gives scene-setting anapaests, normally thought to be
spoken by the priestess, and normally identified with the irregularly grouped verses which the scholia to
Hephaestion found as the eicBoAy of Leukadia (the beginning? or near the beginning?: [Longinus] 38.2 «vOvc
ev 77) etcBoAn corresponds to §8 of the speech!). Was this soliloquy followed by the scene in our papyrus? If
so, the structure shows a clear likeness with Euripides’ Jon, both dramaturgically (the scenic solo, the sacred
place, the fetching of water) and in plot (parent and child, one a new arrival, one serving the temple—
Leukadia reversing the age-roles).
8 |., the top of an upright; in zw, tau does not explain all the ink (a correction? or an exceptionally
long descender from ¢ above?).
The letters could be articulated in more than one way. The text printed, wot 7érpa ‘ctw, assumes a
reference to a particular rock. But, as Dr Rea points out, | ou (mov, mov?) mérpac: tiv’, eté ror would be
equally possible.
After jor, dim traces before the papyrus breaks off. This is likely, from its position, to be the verse-
end (only 5, as reconstructed, would be longer); I therefore incline to take the traces as a dicolon, although
the lower point is higher in the line than elsewhere.
On the argument made above, this line should continue a question by the Child. If one rock is in
question, and has been mentioned before, we have to account for the absence of article. One pattern would
be 7 tod Pawvoc (but |c cannot be read); another, continuing the theme of 6—7, ag’ Fc ddpeve]v?
g Ifa dicolon is rightly read at the end of 8, the surviving text, unless the answer was very brief, must
belong to the Priestess’ reply; a pity, since prima facie it would be tempting to take évOad/ as answering
zrov. But in any case I can do nothing with the letters. | _vcwwatouc seems unavoidable (not azouc); the first
trace the top of an oblique that slopes down from left to right, rather close to the next letter, perhaps the
upper right of an angular loop (i.e. € 8 0 c; p), but a6 A w could not be excluded. —Jovci, | dvcw (direction),
46 MENANDER
] pocw (water), 7e]pucurd could be considered: but how to continue? Perhaps we should assume corruption:
a<c>rove or a<v>Tove Austin.
10 |_[, if rightly seen, the top of a tall upright (so tall as to suggest ¢ or the like?). |v, apparently
the underside of a small loop, with spots of ink from a descender to the left: i.e. p? tynAnjv (preceded by
yd |p? Austin); ] v[7e]pupnAnv not suggested, since the high trace suggests neither v nor a diaeresis.
éyetc shows that this is the Child speaking: a comment on the Priestess’ description? or more likely a
further question, “You mean the very tall rock?’.
P. J. PARSONS
4025. MENANDER, Misoumenos?
A 9B4/3(1) 1 3.5 X 3.7 cm First century
A scrap (back blank) with parts of seven lines. The script, ornamented with hooks,
serifs and half-serifs, has a gawky early-Roman look; a in the capital form. Compare
GMAW 37 (assigned i BC/i AD) or XX XI 2555 (datable to the later 1 AD). No
lectional signs.
What little can be seen of matter and metre would support an attribution to New
Comedy; and in 2—4 may be recognised parts of three proper names, Krateia Demeas
and Kleinias, which occur together in Menander’s Misoumenos.
ieee
|revaveéay [ Kpa |revav e€aye|
] Kpvedny, [ dlaxpver Ane
JvovyysrKpaka | [ |v obdxt pixpa KAe[wve
5 ].. .vrovrad, [
] a, devpobvy[
eral
1 ],..[, first perhaps foot of oblique descending from left to right, second foot of upright Pelle
e or 0 3 ]., ink at line-level, perhaps foot of oblique descending from left to right [, upright
trace on edge, slightly convex to the left ihe lcs Ors ( 5 ]..., second apparently cross-bar
and lower curve of e or 0, third foot of oblique descending from right to left, then top and foot of oblique
descending from left to right [, foot of oblique rising from left to right 6 ]., right-hand end of
high horizontal, lower part of upright below, more ink at line-level to left a_, point high in line, hole below
2 Kpa|revav. ctpa|retav would have attractions, since é&dyew occurs often in military contexts
(cf. fr. 555.2). The case for Krateia is the coincidence of names in 3 and 4; 6 @vy[ gives some support (she
is Demeas’ daughter).
5 |. €avrov looks likely (of a the left foot and parts of the right-hand oblique, A also possible), or
perhaps | ceaurov: the first trace consists of scattered ink, some below the line, which might form parts of
4025. MENANDER, MISOUMENOS? a7
a circle, but I am not certain that c would account for all of it. I have tried other possible readings and
divisions (~¢ adrév with elision, Avrov, —v rdv), but without finding anything more plausible.
In rad [, the trace might represent a or A (not ray[). If (c)eaurdy is right, we can exclude e.g. parts
of radaimwpoc and raAavrov; rd\A[a could be considered, or a part of raAac.
Dr Austin notes a possible overlap of 5—6 with Misoum. 354~—5, lines poorly preserved in XX XIII 2656
(latest text, CGFPR 151): there it might be possible to read the end of 354 as ov (rather than o 0) rad df,
the end of 355 as Jo [@v]yarpio[v. To confirm the placing, 2~4 should be identifiable in 351-3; but the
degraded remains in 2656 are indecisive (I am grateful to Dr Coles for his advice).
Even if the placing is right, the problem of reconstructing 5 remains: assuming (c)eautov, what can be
made of rad _8[?
6 |. a: the first may be +, with the rightward extension of the cross-bar lost in damage (then a trace
at line-level to the left belongs to the preceding letter) or possibly 7, a trace of the left-hand upright, the
cross-bar projecting beyond the right-hand cross-bar. After a, the high trace, if not delusory, might be
taken as the top of a narrow letter, i.e. « (—ra1, va?); better as a stop, i.e. high point or the upper part of
a dicolon. Both metrical schemes outlined below require a short syllable here, which would exclude a. In
that case, dedpo must begin a new clause, or a new speech, as imperative rather than simple adverb (cf.
Sik. 146); which in turn might recommend the vocative Ovy[atep or Ovy[drpiov (cf. Misoum. 355, see above
on 5).
2-7 If (c)eavrov rad | is right in 5, and assuming that these lines are trimeters (but they may not be),
we would consider two possible arrangements:
(1) line-beginnings x Kpa |revav
~~ dSjaxpver
dy obdx?
~] (c)eautov
MM mM OM
~ | a dedpo
(i) line-ends Kpda |revav eEdye[w
djaxpter Anpué[ac
ovx! puxpa, Kre[iwia
(c)eaurov tad. [
dedpo Ouy[atépa
P. J. PARSONS
4026. MENANDER (?), PROGAMON
38 3B.82/E(1)a 6.5 x 10.5 cm Third century
A scrap of thick, coarse papyrus. On one side, along the fibres, a few line-ends in a
good practised cursive, perhaps from a land-register; line 1 mentions érnvt(Anpéry).
On the other side, and upside-down, stands the title of a literary work, written across
the fibres; the script, a not very well executed example of the Severe Style, could be
assigned to the third century. The top edge is so straight that it may be original; the
papyrus is broken on the other three sides. To the right, the vertical fibres have been
stripped, except for one narrow, isolated patch about 2.5 cm from the top.
In principle, the piece may be (i) a szllybos or (11) a colophon or (111) an independ-
ent writing-exercise. In favour of (ili) we could point to the reused papyrus (assuming
this side to be the verso), and to the misspelling 7; but the nature of the text tells
against it. As to (i), the other examples (see Turner, GMAW nos. 6-8; Dorandi, SC'8
(1984) 185 ff.) are narrower (lesser dimension 2—3.5cm), and most, though not
48 MENANDER
PAnt I 21, have their inscription written parallel to the greater dimension; 4026, as
it survives, carries writing parallel with the narrower edge, with a blank of at least
5.5 cm above. That leaves (ii): the text was copied on the back of the land-register,
and this colophon was added to the right of the last column; the author’s name may
have followed further down. But an apparent trace of writing above, to the extreme
right, remains unexplained (4 note).
The format certainly suggests a pair of alternative titles, even though the scribe
failed to centre the linking 7, and wrote a rough breathing on it. Lucian’s "Ove:poc 7
AXextpuwy provides a parallel; but I have not found a placing in this genre. Comedy
would be the most obvious source (for alternative titles see Gomme & Sandbach,
Menander 129 f.). To judge from the lists in Kock, Koerte’s Menander and Austin’s
CGFPR, the possible authors are not many. Diocles wrote an "Ovecpou (Test. 1 K.-A.),
Menander a J] poyau@v (Koerte II p. 128, who refers to a comedy of the same name
by an unknown author, IG II? 2323.136). No doubt Menander is the best bet.
The meaning of Menander’s title has been disputed. ‘rpoyapety significat concu-
bitum ante nuptias exercere’, says Koerte. The alternative title provided by 4026
suggests that the marriage was anticipated, carnally or not, in a prophetic dream.
]
]
|] overpoc [
iy [
mpoyanwv — [
3 ..[, shadowy traces, perhaps just stray ink.
4 ].[, clear traces, on the isolated patch of vertical fibres: an upright with a high horizontal joining
from the left just below the top. The ink is quite thick: this might be the same pen as in the main text.
P. J. PARSONS
IV. AESCHINES
The following twenty-nine items represent all the remaining unpublished papyri
of Aeschines that have been identified among the Society’s papyri from Oxyrhynchus.
They have been collated principally with the most recent edition, the revised 1978
Teubner text of Blass-Schindel. Among other editions use has been made particularly
of the Bude text (3rd edition, 1962) and of Schultz’ edition (1865).
These papyri nearly treble the total of known papyri of Aeschines. To those listed
in the introduction to the 1978 Teubner edition may be added P. Oxy. Hels. 1, P. Koln
VI 254 and P. Duke inv. G44 (ed. W. H. Wills, GRBM 10 (1984) 311-4). P. Colon.
inv. 5927 (wrongly cited in the Teubner edition, pp. xxi and xlv) has been republished
as P. Koln II 65. P. Mil. Vogl II 41 has been re-edited by J. Lenaerts, Miscellanea
Papyrologica (= Pap. Flor. XIX) II 335-340. The Rainer papyrus (‘P1’ on p. xxi in
the Teubner introd.) has been re-edited by U. Schindel, ZPE 46 (1982) 1-31.
It is very difficult to obtain precise and reliable information about mediaeval
MS—readings from the app. crit. in either the Teubner or the Budé edition. The
apparatus in Schultz’ edition is much fuller. Just how much more extensive the
mediaeval evidence is may readily be seen from the list of Aeschines MSS published
by R. Roncali, Ann. Fac. Lett. e Fil. Univ. Bari 14 (1969) 381-390. We have tried to
avoid citations of MS ‘groups’, given how frequently individual MSS within so-called
‘groups’ provide variant readings.
For convenience we append a conspectus of passages where our papyri exhibit
readings different from the text as presented by Blass-Schindel. We add where we can
details of the mediaeval MSS that support the papyrus reading or Blass-Schindel’s
text, as well as other variants that there may be in these passages. We also include
selected indications of the readings adopted in various other editions.
4027. ArscHINEs Jn Tim. 3
38 3B.84/H(3)b 10.2 X 6.5 cm Second or third century
The papyrus preserves part of one column, broken above and below, which was
perhaps the first column of the roll. Written along the fibres in a hand of severe style
type. There are no accents or lectional signs. Iota adscript occurs in ro but is not used
in 8. Elision is regularly employed (before rough breathings in 7, 8 and g). The back
is blank.
The text is faulty; repeated pév odv (0d pev odv dAov, 3 init.; wept wev odv TOUTUY,
3 ad fin.) has led the papyrus copyist to jump back to the former, so that from the end
of line 6 the papyrus will represent a repetition (only lines 11-12 are actually dupli-
apng q 6&6 ‘udiaq “ustiy
ZNYIS lh 4 6 PHP Q aur-yng ‘q 01-6 1 A 620F >[e]a2é[ay]oy 611 |
qqv qieg apyodri py 1.493
IQUPIAM awyodorpy 212 1123 ZyNYIS q 686 ‘ugg ‘usyiy
b y DL WwYoArI PAT 1433 apng DL 1433 awyodrr py [zor 5 ‘Aur “-ynq ‘dl La A 620¥ 1439 >| oy [odary7] giv I
apng “2xsloy
d madodlinlig rela ZyNYIS b—£ 1 A 6Z0F aadodunle[ k]r Cron y
apng ‘zaynyos ra9nadodAnup 9° Z-1 I A 620F 1asdo0dvuv azTl o g1‘oF I
ZNYIS rmnaodoyogidyy avrV
ayuely vtavuv roraodoyogidyp avy
b mpnaodoyogidwy avy DLaDu apng mnaodoyogrd»p
qqy 1 queg j rnaodoyogidwy vLapu GLY LADLD ADIV 1-08 Ul Y 6ZOF ronladdoyog|1d] 10 pil[a]Duv Fi—-S1ov |
2png
qqv qreg bd yjp art lil
A art at lint ZNYIC nt av lil 6z 1 Y 6ZOF 3i3Qlinl €1:0F |
al oXdor]i3 7,
apng ‘ziyNYyIS aoXdom 7 1Lp110> OL aoXdorh 7 <mL>1L011m> OL L—gz UY 6Z0F ML i[ zorlm> mL} Z1OV I
apng ‘zijNyIs 4331393 aoddaor oLav 9—M 61 1 Y 6ZOF “WO o1—6'0P [|
I 2a0L0D apng gi-Li
0 apEge qe apLgD znyos 1 A 6Z0F COE Gof |
apng 1-11
(thgpr2) zaynyog ougr ae HY 6ZOP = c9432999'04? 10 0199990»? Lo¥ }
apng ‘zi[~nNYyIS 13D NOLAD W3 “qieg 20LaD us 13D Lo Il Y 6ZOF 10 |24[ av 43] Mm >m]}130 G-6§ I
sniuodurgq a mda apng ‘zynysg = ss —-E “Wl + EGZOF ahoda V6 |
aaodak
apng ‘ziyNYyIS pinla3godu aaodad hranioLr o=15 l YW 6ZOF kjiavi[o]s [171>290du o—1 66 [|
9png
doy
qed P dV J b zynyog ‘ayuely 6% 1 Y 6Z0F i z'6E |
d ‘a “wIO apng ‘Zang Lo 1 Y 6Z0F [pdaxn] 2-66 |
apng “Zanyos >yDu &% 1 Y 620F [p]io# 20200 7z'6& |
apng ‘zaynyog pesnos Xd rh J 1 qieg p qqv J zz 1 Y 6ZOF mXdovha 7 zz'6E |
ney “wo apng “Zanyos 79 811 Y 6Z0F one 13°6E |
apng ‘zijnya¢g MmL3Va0g d0LaD IM 73.13 ZI-11 I Y 6ZOF 131 |3 ivL32ya0g 3[oLan 3] 61-91 “gE if
2prd
ZYNYOS 10 agpdXoyD 4 bud yqueg pqqvwy 9-5! UY 620% >09|d]X2[1 dod m100] L1-g1 “gf |
znyos “png hakg, tie) iby qrgqpqqwy &-2 1 Y 620F a|]orla[aa|s50/g7¢ git J
MOT[OF OYUM “Pps
JIYIO “surpess [s40}1po
“‘ppe iayi0 Aq pamoTjoy sty) Ajddns ulapowl 2] ‘paul SSW
Jo/pue “paul SSjY 194}0 Jo ssuIpeas JURLIEA, 1ey “paul SSW JopuryIG/sse[g Ul 1x9], sgouaprag Sunsoddng ‘you ‘deg x0} snakdeg PY
b
x qqy queg mney yy p
‘ZyNYIS “Iq
b
Ine'T
Biel
‘zynyog “Weig “Iz ‘aysiay
d
pid
qqv qed 45 P
ab
png “susg “17 JIOM “H
qqv ney A OF
y 3
ZNYIS ‘Qyuely
souprem “qqy bys p
queg
mgov>0Ad1339
mgrv2DAd>33
1.493 M100
Lap u>
v . € ©
“WO aoyyoT!
1220NOMD D10L
amra
airla
doLpndpdu a0L r01LA0
20LA0 s01071 Addu aoL
Muo0d1143 L120
/ cer
muodsusdou 2400
aj20L00
aoLan 1d3u 2mg~m13 13X32
‘ ? % ‘ « “
aoLan 1dau amX>
sitet plat F
aoLan 1d3u 2Mg9MI> amX3
Vues es ‘ « x
Z\NYoS ‘oyuesy
opng ‘Ziynyog
‘aqv “qeg UF P
apng “zanyog
png ‘wp sqe
Ine
‘qay ‘qieg 9
‘aqv J °P
png “Zaynyog
png ‘zijnyosg
epng ‘Zaynyos
apng “zinyog
png “Zaynyos
‘qieg
JA
‘Qyuely
‘addneg-sa11eg
‘gpng “Zjnyosg
epng “ouplo
‘qieg
‘qqvibyp
opng
ZVNYIS
AD aral
Zt S
Asie
ANAS
Heatel
2666
‘udaq ‘usily
Aer |
ZINYIS
ob
ee acd
aA IDLADLD
ant dod
amd1aX 1L9
[199297 p4d252|
MLav 199
- © € “
MLaAO
if
an1IXndQ aoyyon
dL DANQAIMD
; ioe
1DINOHD
a2 aia
(ainjoafuos) A 9m
soL1vndndu aor
d3u10»
1N21310L 313373Q0UD IDL
azaodsd 1071
“wo 1030
1030
a
MmA> “UO
2, «
20L0D “WO
[muodiu> dow 3100 |
f Fe, i
10LN0
‘ ?
AaoLap 1d3.u a13X> 2M9M)3
rae} ‘ K \ ‘
IDAIL 13D
ak
ZyNYIS “opng
opng
qqv qieg byjp
png ‘zinyog
I8qqawe
apng
qqv qeg bys p
2png
zynyps “A
, Iq ‘A4Stay *FTOMA “Tuos
apng ‘zi[nysg
‘
I—O
qqv qieg b yy p
qqv buyp
queg qqv buy p
eyurig Soddneg-sajieg
Joyyog ‘ZiNyos
uw qe
ZNYIS
1% Il O€OF
£1 Wl O€OF
Z1 I O€OF
ZI—I1 I OOF
Ul O€OF
82 Ul O€OF
ZZ Ul O€OF
01-6 Ut O€OF
6-8 1 O€OF
8 1 O£0F
££ 1 O€OF
6—z 1 O€OF
Lz 1 O€OF
1Z—OZ | OOF
1 1 O€OF
cOl | O€OF
g-St 1 A 6Z0F
Ol A 6204
11-o1'bh 5 ‘Aut ynq ‘gq gi-Li i A 6Z0F
/1. A 620
2v1a[vuv|
(é) 273 d]n[A
amd13aX A>
109239 DAd3 33
Miav 19199
2MLA0
(c) aoyyo]7 avn [Xn]de
3Q va[aga]ino
19[a0a]6»[
a3|71 ara
(¢) mA2 2M
C-9 201]a0 soLvriAnd | u
ida 10»
212313Q0LD IDL ]1Dg[ 21310
101 asaodcd
éaomamadrda j[ 030
mA]3 iL6
[d0]idd[m] r0La0
muodiiu3 J)ou ri[ao
aoLa[p]
d01[a0]
413 |X[>
>| mgm13[aoLa|o rd [>]
b
2png
peytoodsun “ssw
zZNYyIS
IOUPIAM
JUPIAM
imeyT Aidowy]3
1
IIUPIOM
mmgr3ard
2myl1>30du 10713
jon 20» litradpu
aoaonl uid 1D
amAzy 220LAD MF}3QIL? XYP
‘T?P a1Lr2
imLAoA1Dp
2OLND
LO
p2003423d0u[ L001]
zNnYs ‘png
ZNYI “UIIg
2Prgd
ZNYIS “gpng
Syelte|
SO |
I=o (8)] aneq
qed Paved
apng “Znyog
apng “anys
apng *ZaNYsg
wp[sqe
2eNd
(teh
& PMP) zINYIS
apng ‘Za[NYoS
png ‘Zzanypg
apng “ajnyps
wi, sqe
apng ‘Zaynyosg
png *ZzaNYyIg
ayueiy
q ‘e
apng 1b
zany “png
zynys “gpng
pidkssliy
DLADL *
DLADL *** tant “" pLave
mprradrd
rp Aranda
20Xdoh 7
‘yoas [pols smml1>3d011 |
aoaonl lil
amAay
<2g)20400[ 312912 1D]
“wo
1071 12vDm aarl aoLmdu
Beer Ue
RS
2314097 AaoLavd
Zins Gienaa ti
aao
s
A0LIOMDIDLLIL
“wo
2Q niadapodu
AMYYD AML
1aD> OLAO IOLAD
- > 2 hie
D20NIMI3SdDL MLQ0L
ZyNYIG ‘ayurly]
(3) | ney 1 qieg pj
4 qqV
eee
queg byyp
qqv qieg byyp
qqv qaeg bygp
q
‘qqv qed 5
byp
opng ‘Zany
ZyNYIS
IQUPIOM,
qqv qieg bd yp
qqv qieg bysp
o1—-6 ¢¢oF
[eer]
‘z1 ‘ol ‘6 EEF
© €€0F
S 1 ZE0F
£ 10+
o—! [EOF
6& A OOF
1 A O€OF
pei2]9P
‘1-06 A Q€0F
z—1& Al O€OF
6—gz Al O€OF
Lo At O€OF
1Z Al O€OF
61 At OOF
QI Al O€OF
o1—6 At O€OF
S At O€OF
Z Al O€OF
Lo 1 OOF
gz Wt O€OF
peTfaoueo
gp Oi [40] [rdlirrly
yh ba p[idhssky
ZW DLaADL
I ‘Ul OLAOL
Fay adi [10 ]g23acd
1 ‘un [10]9>>094
¢a13 [Azazrdan]
aoXdonh 7
[>] [lsd] on ionl[>
aoaonl ao
“WO
[aug[7]syx0dg [ap 4 70» ||
a3|7 ao1[m]|du [1]o7 13y0»
i
1D» 3Q [7p
3[190]o i aii[>]5
AaoLaAD 33 [+] aog|1
lug
[a]or.04vdn>234
10413 23LA000|Q
40 10413 a1900H0|Q
1D |>% 213d [apodu]
amyl |yyo
(¢) MLaD> d0LAad
m[1La0L p2DaIwI>IdDL
a
‘ppe 1ayi0 Aq paMoTjoy
Jo/pue “paur Sg Jeujo Jo ssurpead JUeLIeA
MoT[oy OYM “Ppa
LYIO ‘Burpess
sty Ajddns
1ey) "paul SSW
fepuryos/ssefg Ul x9],
[s1011pa
uslgpoul 29] “paul SSP
ssouapiaa Sunsoddng
you ‘deg
1x9} snuddeg
ore
Ss
2
o$ bowT ld
boa
oS boyy] | ineyq [gy
aN [BY Me
1OpJ
CHASE HL gh 2) [2
A
i
2pngd
iney
y
d
(saouasayyp
Joyo ym) 9 [PH “d
amLaD> idasdorn1g
amLapridaidonvigodz
amaznomrmaidvandow
amasnowrmaidvdnw
“WO
1o1datdor
lyor>1u> pidasdor
ADILADAILA
ZyNYIS
39S ‘s}UBLIVA J9YIO [eIIAIg
(7D™ *WO) pasnodAayi Lads
vw ‘ “
snidodluand 3A and
aoidoAluand ardu
(210L00104
(2202) Jo goed ut) r02a02
AMLNOIOL 270L
Sata
Joyewepy ‘fuoo
ZINYIS “png
zyNYIS “png
(d ‘ur ‘t pappe “7)
Iney
znyog ‘gpng
peps0934
“SW jueueA ON
oSboy]
J neq neq py
guoddns ‘sp
ou ‘fu0s s/g
zNYyIg
S
2png
oS boyy
J ineqy
(j22L0poy13)
IneT [4
ZyNYIS
apng
y ine'y
ZNYIS
Zanyyg ‘apng
z® qqV
bry3syq
zanypg ‘apng
ney eA
dusqe
(9 18H ‘d]
znyys ‘png
amLanodatdonnigs0du
amaznonrmadidvavdou
luyorr12> mmdardon
1gmadvan yD»
4 « \
DILADAILA
pasloAsyiLapL 10»
; ook
spridodp raLoply>
“WO DAIL
soidodlaar rut adn
210L0010L JI0L
& 2
papnyour 2202
znyos oyuely
oS boyy] J aney ineq [gy
[pia
zyNyS
ayuely
oS boyJ
J aneyT ineyT [yf
oS boy] J sneq aneyq [4
I
OPE
‘Doyo “TWgag “oystoy
oS bow] | aneyq [y
st by quegyp
oped
SSVedae dee
Saeed
qieg iney A wp ,e
ZI-11 LEO
g-L LE0r
v_-& 160%
S 9¢04
© 904
11—-O1 1 EOF
8 1 CEOF
ams] avsidasdorinr9 [pod
ama ]3rlo%>ma13[ Avavdvu |
vidat[ dor | hyoi[rra]
(32 10) [439 1]gmadvan
a] o1Lapas| wa
pDaaT0 {4] 3YI1LAD DL 1D
saL0pliyra avridogp
aoeds
Jo suoseas 10} “pout [varL]
anidoAlans|ali[s ardu
‘20] pv 210U 39g
é[210LA010L] a10jaq
201 “WO
cnr 2Q] 43
@ “Ul “ppe
$1 ‘UI "WIO D104
11°SE1 JJ
o1-6'SEr J]
g Per TT
o1°Sg J]
8'¥9 II
bev IT]
&a'bF TT
6°EP T]
g—LS6r |
G61 |
L-z61 |
1161 |
TQUPlOM
Iayyog
I ‘9
CFLS -ineT
snueydaais
ZyNYIS
0S ‘boy] ‘F:09 ‘Sh'LS “neq
A UU Re
A Uwe
Pp‘
ZyNYyIS
oS boyy] J ney ineq jy ¥
9L0dL
apng “Znyos
ZNYIS epng
paisjap aseryd
amayou rt amt 3
2oraLnyou Dt >
‘ aN
Z[NYIS
oS boy ane'yT
aodagpap
Fog ine'y
ZNYIS ‘apng
2Png
rorpaligAy @ ¥
D0 ZNYIS ‘apng
opng
oS ‘boy
‘F-09 “Sh-LS neq
Sz9I
“uo £20
on
apng ‘Zznyag
Spee
‘JIUPRM “SxSOY
addneg
-ioueg ‘gpng
‘opurd ‘wW1g
“‘rayyeg ‘ZNYIS
“wo aod» zA 10,4 ds, x0
ag bt opng “Zys
IIUPIOM
rat)
zynyps “opng
q
zynypg “gpng
o§ bow] sney [y
zynyssg “opng
ZINYIS 9Pug
oS boyy] J ineq
epng “eqop
1BYOL lit I
arpr0du
‘(uo »oLaopoddvan
aonlig aor ova
4 - \ >
2 “UO
aodangnrsad
AML AIQQ0 aogpy ,4Q0 140
romvalig 3adQa
3. *8
2S 63
19NIVIM
md>1ara OL 1Laodapriad OL
Cape
aodmin 19>139dk
azglirl
an
alaaoXdoua .Q slaludaa
pis
ELEY
amdlim> 13Vou it wo»
>|
apng *Za[NYIS
zZynYyoS syueLy
9png
cZ9I
opnd
(gi1G1 ysuaziayY) Ug
142 SZ9T
qoig “xery “Utd
Jouplam ‘zipnyag Aq
‘qqoy {(6Sg1) ayuery fuos
IOUPIO\
al?
ZINYIS
Jajasuag ‘ayursy ‘oystay
png ‘zynypg ‘oyuely
uwse
mey Aj 3 e (aq)
J uneqy
IneT [4
01-6 OFOF
61 6£0F
C1-¥1 6€0F
VI 6€0F
[8] 6€0F
St gE0r
61-21 QEOr
8 8E0F
8-L gcor
él SE0F
3p20[du
oviopoddAsdvan
jaonke aot OLA “WO
if ws ‘ ?
am [syou abt »]>
jaoa[agasuaan|
am[4 aogvoy> 4ao|
1oywalig Ee 23dQan @ “wo
éa[or0]
1INIVIM “WwOo
7
1ta[ odagrlad 1md |aLaria 194
ap> “UO
19 [p19db aod» |a71
arpgur
[ éapL0|
aiana
alaa0Xdnua sald] 19
pia 10»
a[32430Qa ]3
é[pvo]z
kt afon|d[ usm 10>]
L166 [JT
116 [II
oz—61°€ JI]
L£°S% TIT
61°22 TI]
glee TIT
o1-6'91 JI]
8°91 III
oz'St JI]
ons Ty
61-4 TIT
EE, TEU
Lee Til
¥1°9 III
freee Til
gi—-S1'2L1 J]
Visi T]
Gri TJ]
Dienst [if
a
‘pps ayo Aq pamoToy
1o/pue ‘paul SCJ JoyIO Jo ssutpess jUeLIeA
MOTO} OYM “ppa
IIyIO “surpeal
sty Atddns
1eyI “pow SSW
jopuryos/sseyg Ur XA],
[s10j1pa
usspour 2] “pou SSW
sgouapiAa sunsoddng
Homecery
xo} snuddeg
gol
b38 w
“qieg
dary
zyNYyIS
eles
zanyog ‘9png
qi,
1
NSPE EL
doastiopad4
;
aoasrioundL
doasriog3d 14>
‘
alurlmaddas amna dpu
aonayou a14>3 aonsyou
; 7 7
aoLn Aan 1133 aorlsyou
7 ae ?
az udaaar
POLIILD
‘
yD AOLLIVIG,
70m nord graar aombyy7,
a13X2D131 AOLLIVIG,
a0>013 son. 2341.10
IDLIDH1Q DNOL
/ N
apng
‘ane'y Se
ZNYIS ‘png
Td Sine]
ZNYIS
png ‘zanYg
apng ‘zaynyog
IOUPIOAA,
ZyNYIG “oyuRly
png ‘zanyosg
epng “Z2ajnyosg
epng ‘Zaynyos
apng
14?
zynypg ‘apng
zany ‘gpng
zynyog ‘apng
ZNYIS
‘gpng | ‘9
znyg ‘epng
zNyS ‘gpng
ZNYIS
‘Jojasueg ‘IyxuRLy
‘addneg/saiieg
dn0d313 2Q
4 cay
2n01¥1X>1Q
iLaoppodd
doastound4
pouodjsod spu0d4
AMLIYDLD
4
AMIDAIMIDLDM
amApaad
suurleaddas amna dow
ao4Dm
1499 aoinidan aorisyou
oy 3 $
A139DL DLIIXIID Nyou kL
Z ‘ Vas
Ad IL lugaaar
« 4
JOLNOIOL
20d3L0101D
aoda1ana OL
aononle OL 11L3 939LAD1909
7 Neon 7
aivd4ovig,
‘
yom | 20rd Qaaar
gomalyy Gy,
aaXr01371| ‘AouLvig
02019 2oMIAa 23a14 19
a eS K
aod1D»
[279190419 ri0L]
(949g ‘pap) [rug G2]
[seiqoq ‘fuoo] 217132g07I0a
ZyNYOS
qua “do ut Japuryog-ssetg
[ti
2png
jppurys-sselgq
Aq parts “sseQ od’ JO
y 2oasnowads
ans)
IPE OS
-ssetg Aq paito sjayfesed
Aresoyy JO nq ESSW ON
apng
znyos ‘gpng
149
IIUPIOM
14?
apng ‘zijnyog
apng “Znyog
9png ‘1949S
9 L¥OF
V L¥OF
g—S OSIDA OFOF
C_P 2 GcoF
g—Lo p ccor
L—9z P SCOP
Sz Pp ¢coF
1I—OI 9 CCQP
8 ° ScOF
1 9 CO
S—-¥ q ¢coF
2 q SCOP
@ OIL OFOF
[gf] | chor
L—of 1 GEOFF
VE | CbOF
1& | ChOF
b1—ZI FOF
S—2z | CFO
L1—QI 1 EOF
[1] ' GEO
Ol | FEOF
6 €FOF
[9] £404
dno[d]a1> Q
saordaring
é[tavprodA]
(iLavp|odd
20a |arlouadi
[pvuods 2001 | ayn
gamui[yoiomAs
am}Da3z»>[ Dd |ou
am|dvdnaas
amna dou{ sir
me 1 heal aa g
1433[aorlsyou]
you Gf
43 Q lugsand
‘wo Anuaiedde >01a0102
doda101|>1uD a” ees
23[Lap1305|
isrvdwovigy
é[7» aordesaa>|
aomaky [vq
a13X>0 |i371 10» a[ounr|yig
10» ] ao[1dQ>]aar
aoma[ yy 213X>]v1971
ey oa }
1 .aoil| LIVI7g
dora aprm13 >3[ art 13
‘wo Apuoiedde aod»
21DL9041Q >[10L
onlg[ms
[ ¢20139 ]or/6a
61°g6 TI]
g1°g6 II]
€°16 TI]
8°06 TIT
g—L-06 TI]
L-06 [II
2°68 TIT
1°68 III
61°68 IIT
S1—¥1°98 III
vi—61°98 TIT
818 III
6°6S TT]
6—g°6S JIT
£-gS III
98S III
&—2'gS II]
2o'gS TI]
gi°LS JI]
o1-6-LS JIT
oz°6& TT]
61°6& TI]
IPN 7p “h oup
g4gi UPI
‘22140 “14? “@' 94P
zynyos ‘Sgi ‘quiey “g
by ‘p
yaqory ‘yap aseayd joy
TUPIM “2p “P'@ Ou”
(Ppuryos
-sse[g 0) 908) [| 4 2
(TPPUTYIS
-ssefg ‘apng 0} ‘90R) ¥
ayueigq *Z[NYIS
‘addneg-sai1eg ‘p 4
[ neq] neq ‘oj uw se
UN
s1sy10 2 9png “ZNYsg
Mey 10, J (gpng 90") ¥
opng
lojyyj uur se
ZYNYIS
J neq iney ¥ 2
ZyNYyIS
apng ‘jp
(221g ‘T193)
PpuUryos-ssrTg
(znyos
<9an2Aoyrua)
4 png
yPUd
Tye
ZNYIS “apng
ane’y “1
2png
Z\NYIS
“aIne'T]
royaogaond¢g slyng oup
orao9r oy
apng ‘Znyog
aotoe? lL rodgan u
“
ORS |
2040191 dodgap (zyNYIS
aoLong? 0} 099%) [¥y a
aarughog J mney po
Pbavel
PP i)
2073La071 at 10» amndo
AML 10 apdp rkt suave
ah >073La071 at 10» amydo
amL 104 DID rhs rhsav1
shaarloasd
2013LaD71 abt 10» amxdo
amt 1D¥ 2DdD aut surave
apng “Znyos
JOUPIOM,
apng
pLoidp1
roynogarndg [>kyag exp]
oLapndoyrua
¢ ’
amLaogy2Lpy Aad
La slyag oun
roLargaazodnuL doLmdu OL
anda1ara
dod nyou
noummen cern e
ialglog
[puasrioaad|
2073La071 ah 10» amydo
amt 1D» apdp sks suave
doAg> lu 21019)
G2 one
pindp DL
“ \
‘queg ‘9 {Sg ‘quiey] “q
ZyNYIS ‘oayues
bi
IIUPlLOM
a Z144 39
Jlopurq, “twg4g “19yJaq
1442
Io¥Hg
d
ZNYIS
ep leh Pesca tal
[ ney IneyJuuUuse
apng ‘Zaynyps
01-6 ZGOF
9 7S0F
£-% TOF
6-8 1S0F
9-S 1S0F
9 OSOF
511 660%
SIT 6F0F
61 640F
rhyag ou|v soynogasv[d@
oraojzidoy[ sua
slyag o [uo
mLan | amLaog [y2L04da>
doLtmdu or doLAsgaazodn [u
avd [a1 jan
you dod
“=
a{o]zmg7 & s0dga[p
azglog
aor dauja
am[xdo amt 10%
avdo rt 10[ rlaarioaa Ad
anatapM dls sutave
(okie:
i] 3&[1]>vAag [lk roa] Qa
amt 1071[ Le
p1>|1d0
€°S6r JI]
z°S61 [II
$z°G61 [I]
o1—6'191 [I]
6191 [II
13°9S1 [JI
Gi-vri [I]
€1-z1-V11 [J]
g vit TI]
oz—61°€11 JI]
OZ'OIT JI]
OI'101 [IJ
OI‘I01 [IJ
ee ee
Jo/pue “paul SS Joyo Jo ssurpeos juRUeA
MOT[O} OUM “ppa
JI1Q “Surperosi
sty Ajddns
yey “pau SSW
“‘ppe say30 Aq paMmoroy
jopuryos/ssefg Ut axa],
[s1011pa
ulgpow 2] ‘pou SSW
:gouspiaa Sunsoddng
‘you ‘deg
3x9} snuddeg
got
JouplaM, ZipNYIS “uO
apng A>AD9>LD le
JOUPIO\\ palajep
144? r0plupt 70 diay
Z ‘1109 ‘1O],J UW YY SF pode
(S/q 01 ‘998) 25
mLhunyodou
?
alt DLD» “WO
J ineyT po
y aramrmar Arner
Jouptaa, (1qoq) ‘jap aseryd
col eee avLaogpodd aonoandou 2n0L
opie
JQUPIA\
‘ping ‘so0diepy
apng “anys
png *z1]NYy9¢g
apng “zinyog
ZyNYIS
ADE
at
ZINYIG
Ages |
Z\NYIS
ADE
ZNYIS
PAPAS |
AQ
ZYNYIS
7Pud
apng ‘zinyog
Lasanopae sal
>opplip
[e190 r0plpp 70]
DL13u>
Fs
mMg2DANg nap no
liolion
r0Llasdan
(jurod sty ye ¢/gq
ut yuasaid you 9» si9}a'T)
mmLhuisyodou
23Qlinl Da
4 a
1013
st
213Q03Hf a0
DLD™ “WO
aanrmadrdnig
IL
piaoppdd dnorloa dn0L vdow
4 4 4 ‘ ‘
oug ‘ping ‘soodiezy
ZNYIS
‘ping ‘swo0diepy
png ‘zanyog
ZNYDS 2png
Z\NYIS
a) Mb!
Hopurq, “saxpjag
1y4e
Ggl “quiey ‘d + JIO9 SB
$1 ¢coF
[€] 3 ¢coF
Z—1 1 COP
& d ¢cor
6—-z d ¢cop
[£] © ¢coF
[or] f ¢cor
z f ¢coF
! $SOF
o1—6 1 ¢¢oF
SI 1 ECOF
6-8 | ECOF
9 | SOF
11 €cOr
©1-Z1 JOOP
azap |g>2D 1»
[caoaor]
1|mLav 10g[ lp 10]
DLI>
1992 |daag irl [>]13224[9
[@p>hiow|
@n0Lkasdp “WO
|
1|dLlhuisyoL[ Do»
213|Qlir! 3Q[ 0a
192322 Lang
313Q03| fh]
ak. vLv¥
aarmardnig
aaonoa
3[aox| vdnu (14 viaopodd
0} “1109) 14 amdodd
1°2Sz JI]
1°aSz JI]
1a°3Sz JI]
Vabz TI]
Gab TI]
61-zbz TI]
grSzz TI]
€1-z1'9'bzz [I]
F1-glz JI]
1-giz TI]
1a'F1z [J]
61-g1°€1z TI]
Lr°G1% TT]
Gr-€1z JI]
S-¥-S61 [I]
58 AESCHINES
cated on the papyrus as it stands, repeating lines 1-2). There is a subtle change in
the script after line 6, suggesting an interval in the copying. See also 13 n.
The column width of 8 cm is wider than is often found for oratorical texts, see
E. G. Turner, GMAW? p. 7. The text lost before the fragment would occupy approxi-
mately 31 lines, which would give a column height of at least 44 lines.
xpelc] BleBoxore py dnuyyo|
pew emi[taypa we ye On eyw Kpt|
vw ov xad[emov emutagavtec aA]
Aa Kat tlavu pardvov ewe 6 €|
5 Env av[twe ev ecwh|p[o]v[ec|
un cuxo[pavrew rept jzJev ovv odov {a}
aywvoc dalvy|cetar ovd y roduc
aitia ovca Tiwapyw ov8 ox vo[ por]
ov8 vpeic o[ut] eyw add avto[c ov]
10 Toc avtwe ot [pev] yap vou[or]
mpoevto[v avtwe aic]x[p]we [BeBu]
wore [ c. 15 letters |
10 avtw pap.; atr@ a b t Laur; atr@ fo p q Vat; €avr@ omnes edd.
13 A further error appears to have been introduced here, cf. introd. The traces seemingly read
have written all along. Because of this, we refrain from supplementing line 12.
LUCIANA SABINI
4028. ArscHINEs Jn Tim. 14-15, 17-18
100/73(a) 4.4 x 8.4 cm Second century
The fragment comes from a roll and preserves parts of two columns with the
intercolumnium and lower margin, in a semi-cursive hand. The back is blank.
Between the end of the first column and the top of the second column as preserved
on the papyrus, most of sections 15-17 have been lost. We can calculate from the
average line length that 24 lines (assuming omission of the text of the véuor) have
been lost from the top of col. ii, giving a column of 35 lines. The height of the roll
may be calculated as 23-24 cm, including 3 cm for the preserved lower margin and
4028. AESCHINES, IN TIM. 14-15, 17-18 59
allowing 2—2.5 cm for the lost upper margin. The column height was c. 18-19 cm,
the width c. 7 cm, with an intercolumnium of roughly 1.5 cm. We may futher calculate
that the full text of the oration would have required approximately 90 columns which
would have occupied a roll of c. 7.5 metres.
There are no accents. The scribe punctuated with a middle point (i 6, 9 and 10).
Paragraphi occur below ii 2 and 11. Tota adscript occurs in i 6 and 9.
Col. 1 ;
ect 4églettersea |] ct. 5 4
[eOnxe dudaka Tw v|weTepw
[7avdwv tov tyHc| mpoayw
[yerac Ta peyic|ta emiTipia
5 [ eAevbep lov maida
[n yuvaika tpoayw|lyeunu Kar
[zrovov adAov tov tT]ne vBpewe
[oc eve Kefadaanr |ravta Ta
[rovavta cvAAaBwv | exe ev we
10 [Scappydynv yeyplanrac:
[eav tic vBprlne evc] mada
Col. 11
o[vK« emtndevov nyncarTo|
e[war cuptroArtevecbat|
x[axewvo Se joe cuvor]
a[uvnuwovevcate w avdpec Abn]
5 va[voe ote evtavd o vopobe]|
Ty[c oumw diadeyetar avtwr|
Tw[t cwpate Tov mraLdoc|
aA[Aa rou rept Tov mada]
ma[tpe adeAgat emitpoTrwr|
10 d1d[ackadoic Kar oAwe Tou]
Kup| vouc emreLoav é eyypagyt|
Col. i
5 Ifthe line is restored on the basis of the transmitted text (émvypdibac, édv tic €AevOepor), its length of
29 letters would seem too long compared with the 22 letters of the adjacent lines; we suspect therefore that
something different and shorter may have been written.
6 The middle point signals the end of section 14. It is likely to have been combined with a paragraphus
in the left margin, cf. col. 11.
60 AESCHINES
8 mavta Blass-Schindel, Budé; adzvavra a b 1 mo V Laur f Schultz, Franke. We print the Blass-Schindel
text, although it is possible that the papyrus had a}zavra.
Col. ii
2 The paragraphus signals the break between sections 17~—18; it was probably accompanied by a
middle point, cf. i 6 n.
LUCIANA SABINI
4029. Arscuines Jn Tim. 38-43
101/221(a) Approx. 17.5 X 22 cm Third century?
A much-damaged leaf of a papyrus codex, reassembled from sixteen fragments.
There are two columns each side, with page numbers 13 (—) and 14 (|) at the head
(in a different hand). The text on the leaf is lacunose and presents numerous variants.
From the page numbers we may calculate that no other work is likely to have preceded
the /n Timarchum in the codex, and that this speech would have occupied around 64
pages (=16 double leaves). The margins are preserved in part (upper 2 cm, lower
3 cm, inner side margin I cm, outer 2—2.5 cm). The intercolumnium each side meas-
ures approximately 2 cm. Column areas are roughly 6 x 17 cm; there are 35 lines in
the first column and 36 in each of the other three, with an average 13—15 letters per
line (the outside limits are 11 and 19). The resulting leaf size of not less than 17.5 cm
broad by 22 cm high (the margins may have been greater than what survives) would
place it among the aberrants of Group 5 in E. G. Turner, The Typology of the Early
Codex 18 and 24.
The script is a rather broad and heavy severe style, with (across the fibres) a
notable contrast between thick and thin strokes. Along the fibres, this contrast is much
less pronounced. There are no accents. There are occasional stops as punctuation, in
at least one instance a later insertion. A paragraphus signals the start of §40. Diaeresis
occurs twice. Elision is frequent but not universal, and scriptio plena is preferred at the
ends of lines. Iota adscript does not occur. Three times a supralinear horizontal bar
represents v at the end of a line.
The format of two columns per page in a papyrus codex implies an attempt at
a prestige production, see Turner op. cit. 35-7. This codicological level, however, is
in contrast with the textual quality. The papyrus presents inversions, additions and
omissions which are often unjustifiable and not all of which are represented in the
mediaeval tradition. There are very many differences from the text in the Blass-
Schindel edition, but a conjecture in that edition is confirmed (recto ii 26). In general,
the papyrus does not coincide with any particular MS or group of MSS.
4029 is the sole papyrus witness for §§38-40 and 42-3. is recorded in part also
by P. Duk. inv. G 44 ed. W. H. Willis, Studies presented to Sterling Dow (=GRBM to
(1984) ) 311-4 with plate 21. The first part of §41 (here verso i 7-24) is also cited by
4029. AESCHINES, IN TIM. 36-43 61
Athenaeus, Deipn. 339 b—c. At verso 117-18 4029 shares the word order of P. Duk.
(lines 10-11), unique at the time of Willis’ publication, and at verso 1 7 it attests the
wording cited by Athenaeus and proposed for P. Duk.
There is no evidence of any manufacturer’s kollesis on the leaf.
Recto
Col. 1
(m.2) [Jy
(m.1) [uncarte ev| TL cadwe
“abo pe dea
upalc BovAopevoc]
[aA]Aa z[oAv paddov]
: t[ov]tw [ovrw yap ar]
cx[plwe [tvyxaver]
BeBiwx[we were Tov]
Ta TOUTW TETpA
yueva dveEvovta
10 aduvatov Eewvat
wie avto|c BovAerau
e[urew elav uy Te
[Ka Twv] TovouTwv
[pbeyE|yrar pnua
15 [tTwv ev|AaBycouat
8[ avro] movew we
a[v duv]wpor wa
Nie eee ae yar
w avdpec Abnvar
20 ou we peTpic jer
Aw mpochepecBau
Teiwapxw eyw yap
o[cla pev ovtoc trar[c]
[w]v exc To cwpa 7[o]
25 [ea]utov nyap|7nKev]
[a}den[ue «Jax [ecre]
[ra]ura [axupa werep|
[ra ela Tw[v Tpraxov]
62 AESCHINES
[ra] kar tla mpo Ev]
30 [kAewd Jou 7 [er tec addy]
[aw |motle mpobecuia|
t[o]rav7|n yeyove a 3] ¥
dy dplovwv Kar
pecpaki[ov] w[v] Kau
35 touc vo[uoluc [e|mctla]
Col. i
[{Levoc TOUC TNC 770
[Ae]we dvatrempakrat.
TEpl TOUTWY Eyw
ye TAC KaTHYOpLac
5 TOLNCOMAL KAL UV
pac a€i||we]w [er av]
t[ouc c]z[ovda€]e[uw]
ov[ro]e |y]ap zav
tLov] we[v] tpwrov
e[ze|cdy [alm a JAAa
[y]y ex m[ar]owv exa
[oJ ]cer, [ev Teipat
emt Tou [FE ]v@véicou
[e}
[u]atprov mpodacer
5 pev [THC] TEXvYC
pladnz|nc [7] de
a[Anbeva] mw[Alew
[avrov pon |pnue
[voc ocou ev] ovr
20 [tTwv eutropw|y 7 Tw(v) ent |
[adAwy Eevw|v 7
[twv todTwv Twv]
[muete]pwl[v Kart €|
[xewo]uc Tove xpo
25 [vouc ex] pncavro
[tw cwpat|t tw Tex
30
35
Verso
Col. i
(m.1)
on
20
4029. AESCHINES, IN TIM. 38-43
[wapxo]v exwy Kau
To[vt]|ouc umepBnco
wale clva pnderc ex
7 [we a]pa araly|ra
ax[pr]Bodoyoupar
wv [d ely tT[lar]c ouKe
auc [yeyove klaTau
cx [pve To cwula [T]o
ea[utou KQL TYYV lo
Aw [prcbapvwr €|
(m.2) 1d
T QUTW TOUTW O Mev
amrayopevet 0 vol poc |
un mparrew 7 u[n]
Snunyopew rept]
TOUTWV TOL1)CO
[ar tT]ouc Aoyouc
[Mucyo]Aa[c e]cte Nav
Kpa[touc w] av[dplec
Aénvai[o.] Ko[Au]rz
ile
adda KaAd[oc] Kay[aboc]
kat ov[da]un av
tic av[ tov pleura
To: Tepe d[€ T]o pa
ypa Touvt[o] dao
viwe [e|co[vdax]w[c]
Kat Tle|pe alvtov] ex
wOw[c elxlew «Ba]
[p]wdol[uc n KBapr|
ctac: tT[aute be Aeyw]
ov Tou [doptixov |
63
64 AESCHINES
[evexa add wa yvw |
[puecnre alvu[rov oc]
[ruc ectu]v* ov[toc ac]
25a wv [evexa tac}
2
[<]Popevoc d[carpr]
Oo
Bac erove[tro Tyrap |
xoc ovto[ce em Tov]
Latpevov apyu[prov] 7]
mpoavadweac a[v]e
30 = etn |cev avrov [K]au
ECXYEV TAP EAUTW
evcapk|olv ov[ra]
Kau veo[v Klar [Bdle
Avpov [Kat emurn|
35 de[vov TpOoc TO mpa |
y[wa o mponper]
Col. ii
to exe[woc ev mpla[T]
[te] o[vroc de zJa
[cyew Kat Tavta] ovK w
[kvycev adlA vtec
5 [7m Tiwapx]oc [ov]roc
[ovdevo|c wv Tw(v)
[wetprwv] evdenc:
[a ]oAAnv yap mavu
KateA[u]zev o traTnp
10 [a]urov ovela]v y[v olv
Toc KaTednd[oKe|y we
eyw mpotov|toc €]7
devEw Tov Aloyou aA]
A erpagev [tavTa]
5 dovAevwy [Tac aicxe]
cTaic ndo[vaic os |o
dayral [ic] ] xa [modvr]e yo
4029. AESCHINES, IN TIM. 38-43 65
Pathe: ioe dee <b
TvwV Kat avdAnTtpice(v)
20 Kat ete] ‘ac’ parc Kar KvBorc
Kat Touc addAoic VP wv
ovdevoc xpn Kparet
[c]@ac rov yeveov Kau
[eA]evBepov Kar ov[x 7]
25 [exuv 8 9 rapoc o[v]
[toc ex ]Aim[w]v pev
[7Hv matpway [o]e[Ke]
[av drartwulevo[c d¢ 7a]
[pa MicyoAla outle arp]
30 [kw ovte dilAw [ov8 nrc
[kiwtn ov|re wa[p em]
[tpomw alAAa z[ap addo]
[7]ele]@ [xa] z[pecBurepw]
[eJavrov [x]a[¢ wap] ax[o]Aa
35 [c]rw mlep|e t[av]ra avroc
[«w]pasloc] ew[v mo] Aa pey
Recto
Col. i 12 1. TTeupacet 14 l. larpetou 20 Tw 26. 1. Tiwdpyou
Verso
Col. ii 4 u? 6 Tw 17-18 |. wodutedeta 18-19 1. detrvwy 19 avdAnrpice
23 |. yervaiov
Recto, col. i
2-3 ddJacxe[w] vale with f Abb d Barb h q r; dude om. Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz.
5-6 [ovrw yap at|cx[p]we with f Abb d Barb h and pr. q, and Budé; e atcypac ot7w Blass-Schindel,
Schultz.
II-12 wlc avto|c BovAerar e[umew. elmeiv we avtoc BovAetau Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz.
18 yap. dé Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz; om. Laur.
22 Teapyw (1. Tysdpyw) with f Abb d Barb t; Tysdpyw tovrwi Blass-Schindel, Bude, Schultz.
23 ovtoc trat[c. maic Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz.
27 dxupa restored because of the space, with Budé and Schultz; om. Blass-Schindel with V, p.
29 «ai Franke, Schultz; 7 f Abb d Barb h o p Blass-Schindel, Bude.
31-2 mpobecyia] t[o]ravt[n yeyove. roratTy yéyove mpobecuta Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz.
Col. ii
3-4 éywye Bude, Schultz; éyw re Blass-Schindel with Emperius.
6-7 at we jw [em av]|t[ouc. aim én’ adtoic Barb. én’ adroic aéi@ Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz.
7 Paragraphus below this line inserted by a different hand.
10 The correction has been made by a different hand.
66 AESCHINES
11-12 exa[,, ],er,. Perhaps éxa[6/]fero or exa[Oé |Lero, against é«d4y70 in Blass-Schindel, Budé and
(€xaOyr’) Schultz.
12 ITje:pai. Final iota and diaeresis added by a different hand.
14 [c]atpiov. Read larp: ‘ov; the same error occurs in cod. o.
17-18 éavrdv Schultz; airov a b, Blass-Schindel, Budé; adrév 0, abrouc |.
19 After zponpyuévoc the papyrus must have omitted dc adr todpyov éde.éev, an important clause but
one which is not indispensable syntactically. Its omission might then have been intentional. I would exclude
an error due to jumping from the final —oc of mponpypeévoc to the initial —oc of 6cor, because there is space
in the lacuna for oc oc. The traces in the margin level with 20 may relate to the omission but I have been
unable to read them as part of the omitted text.
20 Marginal note by a different hand.
26-7 [rw cwuart|e tw Tei[uapyo]v (1. Tysdpxyov). Blass-Schindel added <7), against 7@ caHpare
Tiwapyov in Schultz and Bude.
29 pydetc. wy pe Tic Blass-Schindel and Schultz, wy te tue V, wy tue d fh p q Barb Abb and Bude.
The papyrus reading appears to be novel.
30-1 amal[v]ra ax[pe|Bodoyoupar. mavra axpiBodoyodpac f Barb t Abb; Acav anavt’ axpiBodroyovpat Blass-
Schindel, Budé, with V p; wdvra Atav axpiPoAoyodpar q; Atay axpiBoAoyobpat Grravra Franke; Alay axpiBodoyod-
prac Schultz.
Verso, col. i
1-2 0 pev amayopevet. 6 amayopever Blass-Schindel, Bude, Schultz.
3 At the end of the line ,u7) (so Schultz) is more likely than y7dé (p, Reiske, Blass-Schindel, Bude) for
reasons of space.
7 [Micyo]Aa[c €]er. This word order with omission of tic was proposed for P. Duk. inv. G 44, line 2,
and is found in Athen. Dezpn. 339 b.
g-10 The last traces of 9 suggest 7 rather than v; thus Kodurrevc (P. Duk. inv. G 44, Athen, Dezpn.
339 b) is more likely than KoAdutevc (Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz).
14 High point a later addition.
17 After cai, omission of ded rwac (present in P. Duk. inv. G 44 and Blass-Schindel, Budé and Schultz).
17-18 a[e]pe alutov] evwOw[c e]x[ew. Similarly in P. Duk. efwac exew epi atrov Athen., Blass-
Schindel, Bude; éyew etwOwc wep! abrov Franke, Schultz; éywv epi adtov d fh q Abb, Weidner; éxwy etwhwe
mepi avtov Barb.
25a This interlinear insertion may be by the original hand, although in a lighter ink and more informal.
31 Final v of écyev has been wrongly added before a consonant.
Col. 11
2 Above of, a rough mark in a lighter ink, possibly intended as a high stop.
3 Unexplained ink above and before ouk.
5 [ov]roc. odroci Blass-Schindel, Bude, Schultz; odrociy g, h.
10 [a]urov. adt@ Blass-Schindel, Bude, Schultz.
14 empagev. Cf. verso 1 31 n.
17 The ink traces are confused, but correction from dative plural to singular (—¢ayral[ [cc] ]) must I
think be preferable to correction from singular to plural (—dayia[:]S) because of the avoidance of iota
adscript in this MS and the too wide gap which would follow uncorrected —¢ayia. Thus the high ink
trace will be from the erasure, not a supralinear sigma. Schultz retains the plural; Blass-Schindel and Budé
prefer the singular, with f Abb d Barb.
18 After Ava, a cancelled letter (<?) with possibly w (cancelled?) after that, but it is hard to discern p[
in the traces following that. I cannot absolutely exclude —Aalic «[ac(?); the repeated plural might be
expected, and together with dodayiaic is retained by Schultz. The traces transcribed after u[ or «[ are
remains of the erasing strokes only. Either way, there is no other trace in the text tradition of other words
between modvtedela and defmvwy (dumvwy pap.) except in f Abb Barb which give xat deimvw. The fragmentary
marginal note (in a different hand) does not help to reconstruct the text.
20 etepaic by the original hand, an error for ératpaic, was corrected by a second hand which wrote
supralinear az above the second e. The correction was taken beyond this, however, with the addition of
4029. AESCHINES, IN TIM. 38-43 67
supralinear € above a following, perhaps a failed attempt (iota omitted) to write éra:pedarc, which would
be a variant unattested elsewhere.
31-2 ov|re malp emtpomw. Similarly Schultz. tapemirpémw fo v Laur Abb. map’ del. H. Wolf, Fr.,
Bens., Budé. The whole phrase was deleted by Weidner, and is printed but bracketed by Blass-Schindel.
35-6 avroc [w]pa:[oc] w[v. There is no other trace of adrdc in the text tradition.
GIOVANNA MENCI
4030. Arscuines /n Tim. 43-52
47 5B.47/B(7-8)a Cao x23 cm Late second century
+ 46 5B.51/C(3-4)a
Five consecutive columns contain §§43—52 of Aeschines’ Jn Timarchum on the back
of a second century register. There are two fragments, each reassembled from many
smaller pieces; the gap between them comes down the middle of col. ii. This is the
first papyrus witness for this section of the oration. Cf. the addenda in the edition of
Blass-Schindel, pp. xxili-xxvi. The papyri of the Jn Timarchum listed there, to which
P. Duk. inv. G 44 (see 4029 introd.) and also 4027-9 and 4031-4 should be added,
all come from MSS different from 4030.
The upper half of the last column has been lost. The height of the roll was approx.
23cm, with an upper margin of 2cm and a lower one of 2.5cm. There are two
(this of course is on the side of the roll with vertical fibres), giving a sheet width of
21 cm. The papyrus was a working copy rather than a prestige production; the height
and width of the columns are uneven, the number of lines per column is not constant
(33 in col. i, 37 in col. iv), and there are many writing errors corrected by the scribe
himself in the course of making this copy. The same scribe has also inserted some
punctuation and lectional signs at the same time. However, most of the corrections,
cursive supralinear additions, accents and punctuation have been effected in a paler
ink at a revision stage, although they may still be the work of the original scribe.
Diaeresis occurs over initial « and v and in ii 8 and iv 33 over epideictic v. Elision is
marked in iii 4, and iota adscript occurs in ii 26. Final v at the end of a line is
occasionally represented by a supralinear bar. Written in a semi-cursive hand.
Compared with the Teubner edition of Blass-Schindel (1978), the papyrus pre-
sents frequent changes in word order, and in many places the reconstruction of text
lost in lacuna is uncertain. From an overall view of the table above, pp. 51-2, the
papyrus tends to align itself (but not consistently) with the readings of d fh q Barb Abb.
68
Col. i
20
25
30
AESCHINES
CAMLEVOU de | TOU Micyora K[ ac]
tov Paidpov] tou Eevorc: Ka[e|
TO dEecuwrT|npLov' OTL MELpaKLOV
eAevbepov dilehbe|plav. PoBybev
TEC OC €VOL €| VVYOV | TEC WYOVTO
[ Eevor pe[vyov] XovTé
[
[
| keAevovTwr | non akoAovbew ELC
[
[
[kataAimovtec Ta 7 lapeckevacue
[va kat TavO]| ote e[yw alAnOn rAeyw.
[mavrec (?)ou K]at EKewvouc TouC
[ypovouc (?)oco]e eyeyvwekol] pe |v
[Micyorav car] Tysapyxov icace [8] 4 87
[kau mavu xaip|w ore yeyove Lou
[y dx mpoc]| avOpwrov ovk 7
[yvonuevo|y ud vuwv ovd a
[7 addAov ytyvwckope|vov o[v de
[voc 1 am avtovu Tov em|Tndev
[watoc Tepe ov Kat THY] Wydov
[weAreTe hepew trepi wlev yap
[Twv ayvoovpevwv ca]deic
[ucwe mpocynKer trovetc |ar
[tac amoderéerc Tov Kal|TyHyo
[pov zrepu de Twv opolAoyou
[wevwv ov Arav eywy |e pe
[ya epyov ewar vol|uilw to
[katynyopew alvayrvyncar yap
[wovov mpocyk jet To[v]c axovov
[Tac eyw Towv|y Kau rept ogo
[Aoyoupevou 7] payyatoc ov
[toc €.5 emjedn ev duka
[cTnpww ecuev| yeypada pap
[ruptav rw Mic]yoda adnby
[ev ovk amrat]devtov de [wc]
[(?)we eyw ewav]rov mewn:
($43)
844
Col. ii
20
25
30
33
4030. AESCHINES, IN TIM. 43-52
[avro] pev yalp rovvoy|a
[rov e]pyo[v] o ex[parte mpo]c
[Tour]ov- ove elyypadw] |... |
[ovd] addo yey| pada ov|dev-
[.. . Jemefn[prov €]erw
[ex tT]wv vou[wr tT]w Ta
A[n@]y waptu[pycart] a
8 ect[e]v vu pwlev a]xo[vov]
ct [y]vwpima axi[vdu]va
de Tw waptupo[vrti] Kat
un alic]xpa tLavra yleypa
ga: e[av ple[v ovr €]beAn §46
cn o M[ucyoAac ¢.5 Tadly
On wlaprupew ta duxarla
troun|[cer eav de po]
aipnTta[e exkAnrevOnvar |
paddro[v 7 tadnbn paptv]
pew. vpulerc To oAov pa]
yua [cu]ydlere ev yap o]
pev [7 ]pacalc aucyuvertar|
Kat T[polarpync[erar yiAc]
ac dp[ax]uac p[aArov a]
tot[eccar] tw [Snuociw we]
te [yn] devé[ar to mpocw]
mov To eau[Tou vpww o de]
tretrovOw[c dnunyopycet|
coor [,."] voploflerne 0]
touc outwe B[deAupouc €€]
etp[y|wv azo t[ov Bnuaroc]
ea[v 6] apa umaxk|[oucn pev Tpa] 847
mnt lau de em [To avacde |
cra[Tolv em zo] [e€opvucbar]
tac [aA]nbevac: w[c Tywapxyw |
t[ev] xapirac a[mrod.douc]
[erepolic de em[wWeréw |
69
70
AESCHINES
Col. ii
20
25
30
TOLOUJLEVOC WC €, ETTLCTA
TAL TA TOLAUTA CUVKpUTTEL(V)
TPWTOV [LEV ELC EAUTOV
efapapTncetau emeiT’ ov
dev ectat avtTw TAeov' €
teplav ylap ey|w yeypa]pa pap
tu[pralv tou[c ec]doc[c] Tuwap
xov tovtovi KataXit|[ov|ra
THY TaTpwav oiKiav Kalu] du
aitw|plevov mapa Micyoda:
Tpaypa ouwar xaderrov €€
epyalecBar eyxerpwv" ov
[re yla[p ewe Sleu trouc ewavrov
[drAouc apt |upac mapa|c]ye
cba [out]e toluc] routwy exOpouc:
OUTE TOUC LNdETEPOUC NUw(V)
[.]
yryv[w]cKkovtac: adda Touc
tovtwyv gdiArov[c] av 6 apa Kau §48
TOUTOUC TELCWCL LN) LAPTU
pew’ we ovk [orlouau ec de wy
add ovy [ama]vrac exes[vo] ye
[ CELO vt jac
[adeAecBar tyv adnfer|av:
[ovde tHv ev TH TroAEL] TEpu
[Tiwapxou dnuny nv ov]x ¢
[yw mapeckevaca TouT]we
[aAA avtoc eavtw ovt|w yap
[xpn Kkabapov e|iar tov Be
[ov c.3 Tov clwd[polvoc av
[Spoc were nd erd[e]xe
[Bar] do€av aitiac movnpac:
[BovAo]war d€ KaKewvo po §49
[evrer]v- eav apa vmaKkoucy
35
4030. AESCHINES, IN TIM. 43-52
[o Micy]oAac roic vopou[c] Kae
[uv ev]cu ducerc avOpwrw(v)
Col. iv
20
215
30
ToAv diad[epoucat o|
POnvar adrdA[nAwv ra}
Tepe THY y[AcKcav eve]
ot [wev yap v[eor ovrec]
[pode ]peic K[ae mpecBv]
[repo]. dawo|vrat etepor|
[de w]oAvuv api[Auov xpo]
[vo]u yeyovot[ec mavta|
[w]ace veo d[oxovew ec]
[vac Tov|twv [6 ecte Tw]
[avdp|wv o M[ucyodac tuy]
[xavlec wev y[ap nArkww |
[tn ]¢ wy exol[c Kar clur[e]
[é]Bol[c] Kas [ect] nuw
TouTt meut[Toly Kau
Teccapakocto|v] eToc: eye
plev TOCauTac TroALac €
xw oca® ipurc opate adX ov
K exewoc: dla TL ON TAU
ta [mpoAleyw [i]va py €€
aup[vyc t]dov[7]ec avtoy
favp[acn|re [Kar t]ovov
tov tT[u Tn dtjavo[ta] v70Aa
Byte & [nplaxAler|c aAA ov
roc {n} ye tout|ouc, |{z}ou fe
Av diagepe[t] apa pev
yap e[c]rw 4 pluci}e rovav
Tn Tov avdpo[c aya] de
Kal pipakiw [avT]w ov
tu emAncial[e|v wa de §50
71
Ve:
35
Col. v
20
25
30
35
Col. i
AESCHINES
pn dcatper[Bw] Kader pol]
mp|w|rov plev toluc idorac
Tipapxov t[ovro]vi diac
[Twp | Je[voc] [ [ev tly Micyo
[Aa ox lia’ em[ec|]ta tyv Par
[dpo|v papry| pilav ava
[veyv|ewle]* reAe[v} ray
{1-15 lost]
ul
[
Wa sler<|
o [vo]uo8letnc mappycia|
Cle|rar n[TarpyKevar po]
vio|v [ole yal[p mpoc eva tovto]
mpattov|tec emu picOw de|
Thv mpagé[w 7rovov |u[e]
voc avtTw plot] doxer toy[Tw]
evoyoc €[t|var eay de v
pac avammncac ETL
derEw vU7epBawwv
toucde Touc ayp|ujovs Kyndw
vidnv Kat AvtokAedy(v)
kat Oepcavdpov |[kar y A[v]
ena te ]dnv | WV €V TALC
In hetere [a]verAnpper|oc|
yeyove ov jovov Tapa
tw Micyoda pepicbap
XNKOTA aUTOV ETL TH,
cwpatt adda Kat Tap ETE
(§51)
§52
4 The intercolumnium before col. ii is preserved from here to the foot of the column, and measures
approx.
1.5 cm wide.
8 drt éyw: so a b m and Bk., Turr., Fr., and Schultz, cf. §65; Blass-Schindel, Weidner and Budé om.
eyw following d fq t Barb Abb.
4030. AESCHINES, IN TIM. 43-52 73
Q mavrec of d fh q Barb Abb. mdvrec bcou Blass-Schindel, Budé. davrec dcou Bk., Turr., Fr., Schultz.
10 Calculation of the lacuna suggests that the papyrus had the reading dco]: with d fh q Abb.
11 icace[8}757, with a rough breathing over first 7 as well as the accent. icacidy was first written. A
second hand revised the text by deleting 8 with a diagonal stroke through it and a dot above, and adding
dy and the breathing and accents, to give # 81 (so a b h Vat.)
12 yeyove or. wou yéyovev edd.
20-1 moveicBar rac dmrodetterc with d fh q Barb Abb. rac amrodeiEeic moveicOar edd.
26 Je. very dubious. The ink is very confused, and there are traces of 2-3 letters above the line.
27 Kat wept. So o=r. xaimep Blass-Schindel, Schultz, Bude.
28-9 m]payparoc ov[roc. tod mpdyparoc dvroc q & ovroc mpdypyaroc d fh Barb Abb.; 10d mpdyparoc,
om. évtoc edd.
29 The text tradition gives no indication of what might have filled out the lacuna.
33 The initial restoration is uncertain but is suggested by the deletion of we in 32, and fits the space
and accords with the later manuscript evidence. Presumably we in 32 was deleted later, when it was seen
that the word had been written twice.
mrevBa- Possibly mecAw||e]-?
Col. ii
4-5 v and high stop added at the end of 4 by a different hand. The expected text continues 6 émLruov,
which is too short for the lacuna at the start of 5. If 4 originally ended ovSe, did 5 begin v (i.e. odderi, so
l) @&
8-9 See the table above, p. 51.
10 de. re Blass-Schindel.
13 For the lacuna of approx. 5 letters, the text tradition offers Sedpo mapeAOwv. Did the papyrus contain
dedpo and omit zapeABawv?
14 On the left, a heavy short diagonal stroke in the intercolumnium. It is misplaced if it was intended
to draw attention to an omission in 13, see n. above.
u[aprupew. We print the text as in the Teubner edition, but either this (with d fh q Barb Abb, and
so Bude) or u[aprupycar (so Schultz) would fit the space.
17-18 7 taAn67 paptupeiv bracketed by Blass-Schindel.
20 € of wey corr. [7]paca[c: 1. mpdgéac. For c in place of £, see Mayser i?.1.184.
21 A heavy dot of ink in the intercolumnium to the left.
22 yu[. Scanty traces only from the upper part of a letter. The text that preceded suggests that the
papyrus had y[aAdov, with d f h q Barb Abb. paAdov om. Laur. xiAlac wadAov Spayydc Blass-Schindel,
Bude, Schultz.
32 Correction by a different hand; w heavily stroked out and o added above the line.
Col. ii
1 It does not seem as if the traces will readily adapt to ed; was e: written?
2 CUVKPUTITEL =
11-12 See the table above on p. 51.
13 The space is not decisive, but éué (Budé) would probably fit better than pe (Blass-Schindel, Schultz).
14 A supralinear bar (representing final vy) appears to have been written over « at the end of the line.
16 nyw-.
17 eee first v, at least one letter, subsequently cancelled. First a of add corr. from o.
20 A spot of ink in the intercolumnium to the left. Mark of ink after 7 accidental?
21 The papyrus does not support the Teubner text’s insertion of ye following admavrtac.
22 There are scanty traces of ink within the indicated lacuna, but they are too small for identification
as particular letters, and their lateral location is too uncertain for them to be usefully represented by dots.
The space in the lacuna is not decisive for a choice between the readings transmitted or conjectured. It is
less confusing if the words are divided. odédérore a b g 1 m p; oddeurmore d f h q Barb Abb; ov pymore
conjectured by Emperius, foll. Fr.', Weidner, Schultz, Blass-Schindel. p inserts pe. d0vwrtar d f Barb Abb,
Weidner; duvyjcovrat h q ab gl mp, Bk., Turr., Fr., Bude, Schultz, Blass-Schindel. Further conjectures are
given in Schultz’s apparatus. The line length, including transcribed v7]ac, should be approximately 20
letters.
74 AESCHINES
26 mapeckevaca Tovt]w. The iota adscript is exceptional in this MS. This order of words is given by
d fh q Barb Abb. TOUTW TrapEecKEvaca Blass-Schindel; rov7w del. Weidner.
27 The space before ovr]w yap suggests GAN’ adrdc éavt@, with d fh p q Barb Abb and Weidner.
éavr@ omitted by t. add’ adroc odtoc éavt@ Blass-Schindel, Bude, Schultz.
29 The initial lacuna could contain some three letters more than the transmitted text; there are no
variants which will guide us to a solution.
35 avOpwrw-.
Col. iv
2 add[nAwv. So Schultz, Weidner, Fr.; r@v adAAwv Blass-Schindel and Bude with q t.
5 «[ae. dé Blass-Schindel.
g-10 veor S{oxovew ewar. So dh q. S[oxovvrec (f Barb Abb) would also fit the space. Blass-Schindel,
Budé and Schultz omit Sox. efvac with a b. véor daivovrar g 1 mo pr Vat Laur.
16 reccapaxocro[v]. So b (rerr— Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz). See F. T. Gignac, Grammar I 146.
Punctuation and «ad at the end of the line added by a different hand.
17 Tocavrac. So p. tocavract Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz.
18 Marks of ink in the intercolumnium on the left. If not accidental, they may relate to the scribal
errors in this line. The supralinear corrections have been added by a different hand.
19 5y. Sod fh q Barb Abb. odv Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz. Omitted (i.e. 61a 7/ rab7a) by Weidner.
20 Diaeresis over the iota visible.
21 w|dov[r]ec avroy. Inversion of the word order in Blass-Schindel, Bude and Schultz.
23 Ink traces above end of line probably accidental.
27 €[c]rw 7 d[vca}c. Sod fh q Barb Abb. 7 ducic écré Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz.
28 Ink traces in the intercolumnium on the left, probably accidental.
28-9 apa] de cat. dua dé 75y Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz (aua 8 767).
29 I, peipakiw.
29-30 [uvt]w ovr. dvte adt®@ Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz.
31-2 Kddev pou mpw@rov pev is the order also in d f h q Barb. mp@rov pev «ddAer ou Blass-Schindel,
Budé, Schultz.
32 |. €iddrac.
Col. v
1-15 The upper part of the column has been lost, containing c. 15 lines of text. The loss from col. iv
37-v 19=§50.4—-§51.3, which may be calculated to have been distributed in lines with an average of 19
letters each.
18 Reconstruction on the basis of the scanty traces is difficult, bearing in mind also the various
possibilities offered by the text tradition. a[v7]ov? But the lacuna calculable before 19 zmit. would not then
be sufficient to contain the text as given by Blass-Schindel, §51.3. Perhaps, as often, there was a change in
word order.
21-2 of ... mpatrovrec an error for 6 ... mpattwv. The scribe does not maintain the plural.
26 |. dvapvycac.
28 The correction is by a different hand.
29 avtoKAedn-.
30-31 [Kal y’ AvdpoxAedSyv |. An inclusion in (apparently) only this MS, but deleted in antiquity.
31 After the personal names, our text continues with dv év raic (so Bude, following Greg. Corinth. in
Walz, Rhet. Graec. vii 1185). There is no trace of add’ émide(Ew adrodc Aéywy or its variants in the mediaeval
tradition, for which cf. the app. crit. in Blass-Schindel and Schultz.
33 ov povor is apparently not attested elsewhere. kat 47 pdvov MSS unspecified; 7 pdvov Blass-Schindel,
Bude, Schultz.
34-5 peucOapynKora. |. pepicbapynKora.
35 Curious vertical trace at the end of the line, in a dark ink like that of the original scribe. It is not
an extension of final p above, nor, I think, is it an iota adscript.
ISABELLA ANDORLINI
4031. AESCHINES, IN TIM. 79 75
4031. Arscuines /n Tim. 79
g 1B.182/F(a) 7.4x6cm Second or third century
The ends of ten lines, broken above and below, written in a careful severe style,
with extended or compressed letters to achieve a justified right margin. The back
is blank.
There are no accents or breathings or iota adscript, but the scribe makes liberal
use of punctuation marks.
This is the first papyrus to attest this section of the oration.
[ c.gletters €]uor 7a
[pecty]kw[c] exnpwra
[vuac] To ex Tov vomou
Knpuypwa: twv Undwv
5 [n tet]puTern o
[tw doxer] memopvev
[c]@ar Tywwapyxov: n de
[7An] pyc oTw un: TL
[av edn |dicacbe: axpu
10 [Bwe od olte Kateyyw
1-2 €uol mapectynKwe, attested by d f Abb Barb h t Laur. I(g), has not been accepted by any modern
editor. See the table above, p. 52.
5 Cf. Schol. in Aeschin. I 79 apud Schultz, p. 268 (now ed. M. R. Dilts, Leipzig 1992, n. 174 a—d).
Aeschines is cited by Harpocration, Lex. I, s.v. rerpumnuévyn, with II p. 436; and by Bachmann, Anecd. Gr.
II p. 333.23, 373.8. For the technical expression retpurnuévn Yndoc see Arist. Ath. Pol. 68.4, 69.1
(P. J. Rhodes, A Commentary on the Aristotelian Athenaion Polttera (1981) 730 ff.); Schol. Gr. in Ar. Vesp. 987;
Phot. Lex. s.v.; Poll. Onom. VIII 123; Suid. s.v. (T 417); Bekker, Anecd. Gr. III p. 307.18. For an illustration
see Daremberg-Saglio, Dict. s.v. Aicacrai.
4 High point added, possibly by a different hand.
7 Tiwapyov. The accusative is accepted by Schultz and Franke. Tiwapyoc (d f Abb Barb Laur. I(g))
is accepted by Blass-Schindel and Bude. See the table above, p. 52.
LUCIANA SABINI
4032. Arscutnes Jn Tim. 131-2, 134
82/88 (a) gx 15.8cm Second century
The badly damaged remains of parts of two columns from a roll, with the lower
margin. The first column has parts of §§131~—2, the second column part of §134. The
number of lines per column may be calculated as 32, with 24-27 letters per line.
76 AESCHINES
There is one inserted high point (i17) and a decorative line filler (i 4 end).
Written in a rather thick and blobby upright hand with some crude serifs. The back
is blank.
Col. 1
c. 12 letters colu Ta k[opiba rav|
Ta xAavickia mep|teAou|[evoc Kat]
touc padakouc xu|Twri|cKouc e|v
oc Touc Kata Twr| dilwy Aoyouc>
Grid letters ] ew doin, exc
crizletters’’ jtarc|) Cc oletters ||
c. 12 letters | oale av avtouc]
CELEV atropynca |t [av] ELTE avdpoc
eite yuvatkoc €|tAn|[gdac|w ec[Onra]
avaBnceT at é €Vv T1) a|moAo| yra Kat|
¢. 26 letters |
ce. 26 letters ]
Catletterss (ie saris (en raal
15 [kau diatpiBaic | yeyovwc o[c et]
[xeupncer duacu]pew tyv oA[ nr]
[evctacw tov ay|wvoc: ov Kpuciw
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
[ev Tuc uN TpoE|iTwV TOUTO TOLH
[
[
[
[
[
[
[eEeupnkevar ule dackwy ad
[Aa dewyc amralidevciac ap[x]nv
20 [7apadepwv 7|pwrov pwev Touc
Col. i
[r]ouc [6 nbn yeyovotac ed ouc]
mpoc[nKer ceuvuvecbar Tv]
moA[v eav KaAAe Kat wpa]
dueve[yKovtec exTrAnEwce|
5 twac K[au TEepysaynror €& €]
PwToc YE [vwvrac TouTouc |
4032. AESCHINES, IN TIM. 131-2, 134 ri
5 ].ew suggests an infinitive, perhaps mepueveyxeiv. tepievéyxac Blass-Schindel; no variant appears to
be recorded here in the mediaeval tradition. The implications of an ink trace between don and eic
remain uncertain.
5-7 The reconstruction of these lines is difficult. From Socy in 5 till owafe in 7, the text tradition offers
us a total of 32 letters, to be distributed over a space sufficient for 50. This exercise is complicated by the
fact that apparent aic in 6 will not fit with any word in that tradition.
g [av]. The deletion (indicated by a supralinear bar) is by the original scribe, who presumably caught
himself writing avdpdc too soon.
ROBERTA BARBIS
4033. Arscuines /n Tim. 190-192
g 1B.170/J(a) 3.5 X 13.5 cm Second or third century
A tall narrow strip with part of the top margin and the middle letters of a narrow
column. Distribution of missing text between lines is conjectural.
Lines 6—7 have been written closer together and in a smaller script, but by the
same hand; 7, moreover, must have projected into the right margin (although not as
much as the transcript might suggest, since the letters are smaller). Perhaps the writer
left a blank line, because his exemplar was faulty in some respect, intending to fill it
in later, but he then found that the space he had left was insufficient.
There are no accents. A high point is used in 7, 12, 18 and 24, and a double
point in 23. At least those in 7, 12 and 23 are insertions. In 18, the heavy high point
after dyJov is followed by a long horizontal line.
Written in a distinctive upright hand with occasional slight serifs and some ligatur-
ing, with very few projections above or below the main line of writing. Cf. 4034. The
back is blank.
[ ]vas 7”
(vac.)
[oux am alvOpwrw|v aceA]
[yerac] yevecO[ar]
[unde toluc nceB[nKorac]
5 [xaba|mep ev tatc Tl payworarc |
[ITowa]c eXavvew kale Kodalew]
[Saciv] nupevaic: ad[A au mpomreterc Tov cwuaTtoc ndovar]
8
[kat T]o undev [txavor]
[rour]o mAnpot tla An]
10 [ernpi]a- Touto e.[c Tov]
[erax|tpoxeA[nra eur]
48 AESCHINES
a
[Bale |e: tovTo [ectw exa|
ctw| [Town t[avta zapa|
KeAleverat [char]
Tew | TOUC 770 [Acrac]
rolt|c
U7Tr7) Pp plerew Tu| pavvoic|
cuyK jataAve|w Tov|
dnp lov-——— [ov yap]
THv| aucxuvy|v|
ovd a| mrevcovt[ar Aoye|
[er
[ke
[
[
[
[
[
ef
[Covrac] add’ mA[ouc Kar |
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
20
opbwe|avrec el udpar|
Oncovr la: Tout[ou Ke]
KynAnvTat|* e€arpe| ure |
ovv w av|dpec A[Anvacor}
tac Tovauta|c guc[ec Kat]
Ta Twv vew|y Cy[Awua]
Ta em apet|nv [po]
tpepecbe] ev [
1 The remains in the upper margin may be of an omitted word, for insertion in the text, perhaps at
line 8 (see n.). Jvae is in the original hand, but on the small scale of 6-7. ‘7’is in a more cursive script.
3 Above the first € of yevécOar, the letters yy have been added perhaps by a different hand, with the
effect of transforming an aorist infinitive into a present infinitive. The variant yevécfar is apparently unattes-
ted in the mediaeval tradition.
8 There is no MS or editorial support for the supralinear correction of wydév to under.
At the end of the line, an infinitive is wanting after [c«avov] (if that restoration is correct), but there
is no space for it on the papyrus. The overlooked infinitive might have been 7yeicHa (so Blass-Schindel,
Budeé, Schultz) or efvar (cf. Ammonius s.v. «éAnc); in favour of the second might be the presence of }vac in
the upper margin, see I n.
g Here and in to and 12 (and perhaps also 13, now lost) todto has been converted to tadra by the
insertion of two supralinear alphas. As regards 10, cf. Schol. Patm. p. 154 (apud Blass-Schindel).
g-10 AyctHpra first of all was changed to the singular by the supralinear insertion, and then the
insertion was itself cancelled with a line through it. We may suppose that t[a in 9 underwent a similar
process.
16 The supralinear insertion of the article before tupdvvoic is probably due to the original scribe. The
wording of his first version, without the article, is found in Codex Laurentianus conv. soppr. 84 (= Abb).
18 After v, a heavy high stop. After that, a long horizontal line, by the original scribe. Are we at the
end of a later insertion as conjectured for 6-7, see introd., only here the space that had been left proved
more than adequate?
19 The line seems unexpectedly short.
21 The modification may be due to the original hand, adding the apostrophe and supralinear e¢,
with a dot at least above 7. It is not certain how aAdyA[ might have continued; we supplement the line so
as to cause the minimum disturbance. 颒 is bracketed by Blass-Schindel (i.e. aA’ ofc).
4033. AESCHINES, IN TIM. 190-192 79
28-9 mportpeecbe in the Teubner text is from a conjecture by Cobet; the papyrus may have had
mpotpepacHe along with (it seems) the majority of the mediaeval MSS. P. Hal. 6 offers mpotpéare, see
Blass-Schindel, p. xxv.
29 The traces are scanty but best support the reading év d¢ ed (fh q) against ed 5é of a b g m p Vat
Laur with Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz.
ROBERTA BARBIS
4034. Arscuines /n Tim. 194-6
26 3B.53/G(3-5)a 6.2 x 8.4 cm Second or third century
Parts of the tops of the two final columns of the oration, with a fine coronis. The
final column has three lines only, with a large blank area below. There is no trace of
a colophon.
Line length varies between 14~18 letters. Normal column height will have been
41-43 lines. In col.i 1 elision is marked with an apostrophe. There are examples of
diaeresis (1 4), a high stop (113), a double point (i 16) and a forked line filler at the
end of 16. Another double point at the end of i 14 is wrongly placed for punctuation
and perhaps serves a different textual purpose. In col. i the text shows traces of faint
horizontal ink ruling lines, especially noticeable below i 2, 7 and 10. There is no trace
of vertical ruling. The ruling was done a column at a time; the lines do not reach into
the blank foot of col. ii, and no ruling is visible below any of the three lines of script
there. No such rulings are present in 4033 (see below).
The script seems closely similar to that of 4033, and it is possible that they belong
to the same roll despite the divergent inventory numbers. The amount of text lost
between them would accord with one completely missing column. The back of 4033
was blank; here on the back are the remains of six cursive lines, the lower four very
faint and possibly deliberately washed out.
Col. i
[ctwew etepor| 54 Ex
[twv axoAractw |v Kar
[twv Tovoutoc KEe]xpy
[pevwv apbovjwe t
5 [va tarc BonBevar|c av
[Tw muctevov | TEC >
[ paov TLVEC e€a|ap
[Tavwew WV Trp T|nv
[
cuvnyopiav ak jou
80 AESCHINES
cal TOUC Buouc ava |e
IO [
[pvncKkecbe Kat Tlouc
[prev evc Ta cwpal|Ta
[nuaprnKkorac py] v
[puv evoxrew adr|Aa:
15 [mavcacbar dnuny|o
[pouvtac KeAever |e:
Col. ii
Tac veTlEpaic yw |
jraic 1 mpag[ic Kata]
Newer au’
(coronis)
Col. i
1 A tiny trace of ink above the beginning of this line, of uncertain significance.
3 On the basis of the calculated average number of letters per line, the papyrus must have omitted
something between xai (2) and xeypypévwv (3-4). See the table above, p. 53. Omission of roic is proposed
there, being well attested in the mediaeval tradition. The solitary reading of p, tovroic in place of (roc)
tovovto.c, would fit the space better still.
8-9 mpiv tHe cuvnyopiac Blass-Schindel. The traces here before v are scanty (a vertical, and a trace of
a ligature?) but seem not to suit iota (mpiv); nor would zpw here and ry cuvyyopéac in g suit the line length.
We are thus pushed towards reading r]qv °[cuvnyoptav as does P. Hal. 6 (see pp. xxiv—xxvi in Blass-Schindel,
and J. Lenaerts, CE 41 (1966) 154-5) and part of the mediaeval MS-evidence.
Col. ii
3 The papyrus omits (as does Schultz) the sentence ef odv BovAjcecbe xrA., found in d fh q Barb Abb
and printed by Bude, and by Blass-Schindel in smaller type.
ROBERTA BARBIS
4035. Arscuines De Fals. Leg. 43-45
75/14 12.5X 11.5 cm Second century
The lower portions of two columns with the lower margin (4 cm) and intercol-
umnium (2.5 cm). Only the last few lines of col. ii are complete or nearly so. Line
length averaged 20 letters; calculated from the text lost between the two columns,
column height was 24 lines.
4035. AESCHINES, DE FALS. LEG. 43-45 81
Written in a neat small and very graceful hand of severe style type. As punctuation
there are high stops in 16 and ii 11, seemingly by the original scribe. The high point
at the end of 19, if not accidental, is a mistake. Also due to the original scribe is the
correction in i 8 (7 cancelled with a horizontal line, and superscript p).
The back is blank.
Col. i
[ Caoettert: hie |b. 5 |
[upeac ewou dle Kau dencw
[twa wxupa|v edenby uy
[mapaXirrew] add ecrrew we
5 [umep Audio |Aewe Te Kau
[Anpocbev|nc eurrou pe
[xpe wev ovv] TovTwy ot cup
[apecBeuc evce]” prow [= Japrupec
[ouc mpomnAa|Kilwv ovtoc
10 [kat dvaBadrA|wv ev TH Ka
Col. ii
a[AA eav pn Ta mpo TouTwr a]
Koucn|TE ovd eKetvoic oot]
we tapa[KoAovbncete ear |
8 ewou Tw Kw[duvevorte]
dwre emew we Bo[vdAonar]
uo
Kar cwcar pe et [unde]|v a
duxw duvycec([Ge txav jac
adoppac etAndorec [kale Ge
acecbe ex Twv o[odAoyo]v
10 pevwv Kat Ta avTire[y]|o
yeva: we yap devp nAPoue(v)
Kat mpoc THY BovAnyv em]
xeharawy TH mpecBeva(v)
Col. ii. 11 nABope 13. mpecBeca~
82 AESCHINES
Col. i
3 twa (required by the space) is attested by d fh q Barb Is Fl LaurI LAcq50, but is omitted by Laur
and by Blass-Schindel, Bude and Schultz.
8 Supralinear final v (an addition probably by the original scribe) is not required before a consonant.
Col. ii
8 For the inversion in word order here see the table above, p. 53.
10-11 For xal ra avriAeyopeva see the table above, p. 53.
ALESSANDRO MOSCADI
4036. Arscuines De Fals. Leg. 64-5
103/9(a) 5.8 xX 4.1 cm Late first century
Nine fragmentary lines, with no margins preserved. Average line length was 21
letters. Written in an upright rounded hand with pronounced serifs. The back is blank.
ee Hi »15 letters ]
To| e Mn Are ypappater ovy |
ypaldwe Diroxpare: kat po[t Aa]
Be] to wydicua avayvw6[e de]
le
[
[um Jevavtio[v adAa tavtov ye]
[
[
[ro] Anwocbevouc ev w g[ar]
[vleras yeyp[adwc 77 pev mp0]
[Tep]a Twv e[KKAncwy cup]
[BovA Jeveu[v c. 11 Jetters |
3 [um]evarrio[v. See the table above, p. 53.
We restore ravrév, along with the mediaeval tradition (and so Bude, Schultz), since tav7a in the
Teubner text is a conjecture with apparently no MS support.
5 Following avayyw6[1, sense and structure suggest the restoration of re or dé, and the space can admit
it. Nevertheless, the apparently universally attested wording is cai dvdyvw6t, see the table above, p. 53.
ALESSANDRO MOSCADI
4037. ArscHinEs De Fals. Leg. 134-5
12 1B.134/D(b) 4.8 X 12.3 cm Second or third century
Part of the foot of a column with the ends of 14 lines. The lower margin measures
4.3 cm. The first two lines contain the final words of §134, lines 3—4 the rubrics, and
4037. AESCHINES, DE FALS. LEG. 134-5 83
§135 begins in line 5. Line length averages 16 letters. Written in an upright hand of
Biblical Uncial type. The back is blank.
[ c.14 letters ] [2-3]
[te tye ITpoge|vou
[emuc]roAn
[wap |rupia
5 [axovete] w avdpec Abn
[vavou tw]v ypovwy
[wapavay jewwceKome
[ver ex T]wy dSnmoc
[wv ypau|watwv Kale]
10 [rw] paptupwr v[puv]
[mpoc|dcanaprupycav
[Tw o|re mpw eye yer
[potov|nOnvar mpecBev
[rv] Dadarkoc o twv Pay
3-4 [emc]roAn [wap]rupia. See the table above, p. 53.
7-8 [rapavay lewwckope[vwv. rapavaywwcekouevwy is the reading in Fl LAcqs5o. Blass-Schindel, Budé
and Schultz print rapavayrvyywckopéevwv.
11-12 [mpoc]dcapaptupycarv[twv. So apparently the main mediaeval MS tradition, and this reading
appears in the four Florentine MSS examined (see the table above, p. 53). So Schultz. Blass-Schindel and
Bude on the other hand accept zpocd.ayaptrupovvtwy, conjectured by Hamaker.
ANGELO CASANOVA
4038. Arscutnes De Fals. Leg. 171-2
100 (March 28) 5-3 X 14.6 cm Second or third century
Foot of a column with the badly preserved remains of 21 lines. The lower margin
measures 4.2 cm. The line length averages 17 letters. Written in a small script of severe
style. The back is blank.
[cwrn|pliw]v rm 7LoAer]
[Bo|vAevpatwv C[nAwrac]
[ev]vac tapaxadw|v vor]
[5] aura moppwHev [apéa]
84 AESCHINES
pLlevoc pecxpw [dverpe]
cladhecrepov tpot|epov |
n| modic nuwy €[vdoén |
on
[
[
[
[ce|v Kau peta t[ nv ev]
[Ca]Aapive vav[pjay[car]
[pole tov Ilep|cny kar twv]
[
[
[p
[A
tetx|wl|v| i[7o twv BlapBa
pw|v memTwKOTWY EL
10
n|vnc vmapyoucnc [nc] [oc]
a|Kedaupoviouc dre
15 [pec|vev Yuew To T[ NC]
onlmwoxpaztas [a JoA[c]
tec] de TO TwwY ae |
20 KEO |auwoviouc e[e |e 7O
[
[
[
[katlactavtec tpo[c] Ala]
[
[
New lov oAXa Kale] 7aO[ov]
1 [cwrn]p[uw]y 7m t[ode]. The reading is uncertain, but the few visible traces (]p[, the crucial letter,
is represented by a deep descender) lead one to suppose that the reading here was similar to that in i,
accepted by Blass-Schindel and Budé (xaddv Kal 7H mde cwrnpiwy Bovdevudtwv) while much of the
mediaeval tradition has the shorter ckada@v 7H 7dAe BovAevuatwy (k Fl Laur Laur] LAcq5o, and Schultz).
5 1. pixpe.
6 End of the line unclear. Did the papyrus have zrotepov, with |?
7-8 ¢[vd0Ence|v. So Laur FI, but final v is not required before a consonant. —ce is found in Laurl
LAcq50, and so Blass-Schindel, Budé and Schultz.
8 xad is omitted by Blass-Schindel, Bude and Schultz.
12-13 elpyvnc bapxovcyc also in Laurl. efpyvnc & trapxovcye is given by Laur Fl LAcq5o, and by
Blass-Schindel, Budé and Schultz.
13 Correction at the end of the line by the original scribe. [nc]: repetition of the end of the pre-
ceding word?
15 vpew. div stands in a g f V Laur; Blass-Schindel, Budé and Schultz give nyiv.
17 High point a later insertion.
ANGELO CASANOVA
4039. ArscHINEs Jn Ctes. 6-7
101/73(a) Fr. a 8.2 x 16cm Late first or early second century
Fr. b 1.8 Xx 5.2 cm
Two fragments, forming part of the same column. An estimated five lines are lost
between them. The small fragment has the foot of the column. A projecting fibre at
4039. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 6-7 85
the top of the larger fragment shows no trace of ink, so that the top line of the fragment
may be the top line of the column. If so, the column contained 29 lines and the whole
speech would have required an estimated 182 columns, of which the papyrus would
contain the fifth.
There are four paragraphi, and high points mark out the phrase pygiodpar Kara
tovc vououc (5-6). The original scribe has also made a prominent correction in 6,
see n. There is one circumflex accent (4), perhaps also due to the same scribe. Iota
adscript is regularly employed. An apostrophe in 18 may be by a second hand.
Written across the fibres in a large coarse upright hand of semi-documentary
type. On the other side of the larger fragment are 16 line beginnings in a cursive hand
from a register of the late first or perhaps early second century. The list includes some
Roman names. Lines 2—6 run as follows:
trept “Qdw dnul
"‘Qhewc av(dpec) v_[
[ITercipic [ere
‘6 (at) [Tetop|’
5 /Aoxpyric ad[€Ago c?
/CxatrAac wn(tpoc) [
The smaller piece is blank on its other side.
(fr.a) [-e]p[e t]nc ‘eavrolv mappycac]
diomep Kat o v[opobernc |
TovTO TpwrTo[v etagev |
ev Twi TOV dtxal[cT | wv
opkau Unhrovpar Kata
o
Touc [opKouc || vopouc:
EKELVO YE EUV ELOWC OTL
[otav] duatnpynbwew [or]
voyou THL TroAEL cw[LCeTar]
10 = kau 9 Sqpoxpla]}7[va a xpn]
Stapvypove[vovrac|
vac pevcewy [Touc Ta]
Trapavoua ypad|ovtac |
Kat unbev pe[ixpov nyecc |
15 Bat €[u]var rwv TL ovcovTwr |
86 AESCHINES
aducnpatwv [ard exac|
tov umeppevye|Oec Kar}
Tlov#’ vw tlo duxacov|
w|nGeva avOp[wrwv e€ar}
ao or
20 peccOar pnt le tTlac Twv]
[ctparnywr] cvlynyoprac]
[ |
[ |
[ |
ae fl
[ |
(fr.b) olve avaBiBalopevor|
TLVEC [expevyoucw eK Twv |
dixact|npiwyv trapavopmov |
1 auro[. The superscript addition may be by the original scribe.
6 [opxouc]. The error may be due to the presence of dpxw in the line above. The correction was
effected by the writer before continuing the text, by placing small diagonal strokes above each letter.
8 [orav]. So a g mn, with Budé, Schultz, Franke. [av] (e k 1, with Blass-Schindel, Weidner) would
seem a bit short for the space.
12 1. puceiy.
14 |. pendev puxpov.
14-15 For the word order puxpov yeicfax see the table above, p. 54.
18 The apostrophe is probably by a different hand.
19 |. pndeva. <éav> (Blass-Schindel, Budé) is not supported by the papyrus.
28 Unexplained trace above e of twec.
ELEONORA BASSI
4040. Arscuines Jn Ctes. 8
19 2B.78/D(11-13)a 4.7 X 5.5 cm Second or third century
A small fragment with the ends of eleven lines. A tiny trace of ink from the
following column, on a thin projecting strip, gives us the intercolumnium width, 2 cm.
No accents, punctuation or other lectional signs. Iota adscript is employed. The last
line of the text offers an unparalleled reading.
Written along the fibres in a small script of severe style type. The back is blank.
[ ¢.5 Kat Tlwv vowwr eav
[eEeXeyEw] Krycudwvta Kale]
4040. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 8 87
[wapavon|a yeypadota Kat ye[v|
[dy Kau acv|udopa tHe ode
5 [Avere w av]dpec APnvator tac
[zapavopoluc yuwpac BeBar
[oure ty tro |Aeu tyv SyoKpa
tiav KoAale|te Touc uTEvavTt
[
[we Toc vopolic Kar Tw vpeETE
[pwr cuudepo|vre troArtevome
[
vouc ¢.6 |. w ypaupmatiKe
g-10 For r@ tyuerépw cupd€povti see the table above, p. 54.
11 It is difficult to know what to make of this; the preserved letters bear no relation to the transmitted
text. |]. would be easily read as ]n but may be from two letters. If ]n were right, it forces us into an
extraordinary vocative following, instead of more humdrum— but just as unparalleled —ypdppate.
ELEONORA BASSI
4041. Axrscuines In Ctes. 15-17, 22-23
112/1(a) Fr.a15 X25 cm Second or third century
Fr.b5.2x 10cm
Two separated fragments from a papyrus roll. The larger has one column virtually
complete plus line-beginnings from the top and foot of the column following. The
smaller piece, with parts of two columns, comes from later in the roll. XIII 1625 also
covers these sections of this oration, and there are overlaps with the present text.
On the larger fragment (fr. a) the upper (5 cm) and lower (5.5 cm) margins are
preserved. The intercolumnium measures 2.5 cm, as it does on fr. b. Col. i contains
32 lines, with an average line length of 11-12 letters. The scanty traces of fr. a col. ii
are sufficient to establish that it had at most 31 lines against the 32 in col. 1.
There are no accents. There is a rough breathing in (a) 1 24. Elision is generally
employed (but not in (b) ii 10), unmarked by apostrophe. As punctuation, there are
several high stops; the one in (a) 12 is combined with a paragraphus, of diple form.
Another such paragraphus is below (a) i 6. There are more plain paragraphi elsewhere.
There are line fillers of diple form, a double one in (a) 13. Iota adscript is nowhere
written. vojor in (a) 17 is framed in ornamental strokes. The orthography is correct
(except vyew for div in (a) 14). There are no corrections, and indeed no ink on the
papyrus that can be securely allocated to a second hand.
This was obviously a handsome manuscript in a generous format. The script is
a fairly large severe style. The script of IV 703 is very close; I would not like to assert
that that papyrus, containing parts of Jn Ctes. 94 and 96, was not from the same roll.
88 AESCHINES
On the back are widespread faint traces, probably to be explained as offsets.
Preaicolex
(§15) Kkabarrep KQL TAC
adXac apyac: oTt
3 adnbn Aeyw > >
TOUC VOMOUC ULEL(V)
5 auTouc avayvw
ceTau
, VOMOL ”
$16 OTQV TOLWUV W
avdpec AOnvau
10 ou ac 0 vowole >
THC apxac ovo
paler OvTOL Tpoc
ayopevwew mpa
ymarerac Kal €
15 TipeAEtac: ULE
TEpOV Epyov €
CTW aTrouvyn
[LOvEevElV KAaL
AVTLTATTEW
20 TOV VOMOV Tpoc
THY TOUTWY a
vavderav Kat
utoPaAAew av
[rouc] é7e ov mpolc]
25 [dexe]cBe KaKoup
[yov cloguctny ou
[ouev ov pyya
[ce To]uc vopouc
[avar|pyncew: ad
30 [A ocolv av tic a
[wew]ov Aeyy
[7apa|voua ye
4041. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 15-17, 22-23
Frea-collu
ypladwe tocovtw |
LL evCovoc opync]
te[véeTar xpy| -
ya[p To auto dey]
ye|cOar tov py |
a
tlopa |
(Lines 7-20 lost)
a, | |
| |
[ ]
($17) [ op.0 |
25 Aloyw add em}
d[edwKa Ty]
TloAeu pvac €]
K[aTov Kat To ep|
ylov peclov eerp|
30 ylacuar Twvoc |
ole
Fr. b. col.i
(§22) [ Cj aut jo
[rout evypad Jeu:
[our eAaBov 7] wv
[tc 7roAEwc olv
5 [7 avndAw|ca:
[avutrevOv|vov
[de kar alnr|n
[tov kat avle€e
[ractov ovo lev
[ecru Twv ev] TH
[zroAer ort 8] adn
89
go AESCHINES
[On Aeyw av|rwv
[axoucate Tw|v >
[vouwvr |
15 | voor |
§23 [orav tou|vuv
[padictra O|pacu
[pyr dy ]u[o]
[cBevnc Aeyw|v
Fr. b col. ii
wlevov Twv roAL|
Tl wv we ouK e€|
tledwKac add a|
tlo ToAAwy wv]
5 e[xeuc exc THY Tw]
T[ecywv orxodo|
u[vav puxpa Ka}
teO|ynKac dexa|
taAlavt euc Tav|
10 Ta e[K THC Tone |
we [evAndwe pn|
ap7|ale THv |
pido| Tynvav |
pn[S e€arpou]
Erear cole
2 For the omission of xeAever see the table above, p. 54. The high point is contemporary, to judge
from the placing of omicron following.
4 upet = dpir.
4-5 A personal check has shown that the Florentine manuscripts F] Laur and LAcq5o read here tovc
vojouc avrove vpiv.
12-13 mpocayopevwev. Final v not required before a consonant.
15 The stop may be by the original hand, but it looks like an afterthought.
30 dcov, if correct, is apparently unattested by the mediaeval tradition. See the table above, p. 54.
Fr. a col. ii
4 For the omission of & avdpec A@nvaior see the table above, p. 54.
4041. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 15-17, 22-23 gI
Fr. b col. i
1~5 The papyrus here appears to offer a novel, simplified reading. Jo in 1 controls the content of 2
(moving todro backwards would make 2 too short); 2 projects to the right and its final letters are written
small, so that the line length is not excessive. The papyrus might nevertheless have had rovro ypddew with
Laur. The high stop at the end of 2 suggests that 67. may have been omitted; in any case the space in the
papyrus requires economies to be made. Omission of oddév seems the easiest way to achieve this (which
incidentally would exclude omitting with Stephanus ovr’ in place of 671).
6 We have restored avurevOvvov, but are not sure that dvevOuvov could not fit the space. See the table
above, p. 54.
Fr. b col. ii
10 For e[x see the table above, p. 54.
PAOLO CARRARA
4042. Arscuines Jn Cles. 33-4, 35-6
101/5(a) 7.5 X 9.5 cm Second century
The foot of a column, broken off at the right edge, with a lower margin of 2.5 cm.
There are scanty remains of line ends from the preceding column. The intercolumnium
measures 1.5 cm. The column height would have been c. 45 lines, each of c. 17 letters.
There are no accents, breathings or punctuation. Iota adscript is not used. Written
in a backwards-sloping hand of semi-documentary type, with frequent ligatures. The
back is blank.
Col. 1
[<fenBev add ayarav] ev
[avtn TH ToAE TYyLwper jov
[kar un epyodAaPew] ev
[ ]
eo Wal ]
[ ]
[ ]
[Yndrcpa]
§34 [ axoveTe w avopec | Aén
10 [vavoe oTt o prev vomob JeryHc
Col. 11
K[ov vowov Kau ypycov |
Tau Tov v[omou peper TLL]
92 AESCHINES
KAertovt[e|c TI nv axpo|
§36 acw vuwy Kat 7ra|pefov |
i Tat vomov ovdev t[ poc]
nkovra Tnde TH ypaldn|
Kau AeEoucw [we ect]
Tn TON ev dulo vomot Kel
pevor rept [tT]w[v Knpv|
10 yuatwv ec pev [ov]
vuv eyw Trapexona[e du]
appydnv arrayope|vwr |
Tov vio Tou Onulou cTeE]
Col. 1
1-3 The papyrus cannot accommodate the text as followed in the Teubner edition: supposing only 3
lines lost above [pn¢icwa] is of no help. If we read Jev correctly in 3, omission of bo rod Sypov after
TyLswpevjov at the end of 2 seems the best solution. 2 as restored is perhaps too long; did the scribe omit
airy? There would not appear to be mediaeval-MS evidence for either of these alterations.
Col. ii
6 The Teubner apparatus attributes the reading r7d€ 74 ypada (which is in the papyrus) to the MSS
of family B, + V (which forms part of family B, see ibid. p. xvi). This is in direct opposition to Schultz’s
apparatus where effectively the same MSS (a g mn pz V Laur FI) are cited for the reading 77 ypadbq
tye. A personal examination of Laur and F! has confirmed that they attest the reading Schultz attributes
to them.
8 An e of cursive type has been added above original 7oA:, possibly by a second hand.
CINZIA FOCHES
4043. ArscuineEs /n Ctes. 39
103/92(a) 5 7.5 cm Second or third century
Ends of lines only, from the top of a column. The upper margin measures 1.7 cm.
Average line length is 21 letters. There are no accents, breathings or punctuation.
Tota adscript is not used. Written across the fibres in an informal slightly sloping hand,
with some characteristics of the severe style.
On the other side, along the fibres but the other way up, are scanty remains of
a second century account. There are remains of a kollesis. The cursive script is overlaid
in part by the vertical fibres of a repair patch.
[kav tu TovovTov ev]pi[c]Kwee(v)
[avayeypadotac ev] cavicw ex
[Bevan Kedever mplocbe Tw/(v)
[
ETWVUELWV TOUC de m|pu
4043. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 39 93
A [taveic trovew exKAnc|va(v)
[emuypay|av[rlac voyolberac|
[tov 6 e|muctatyny Twv poe
[Spwv] dvayerporoviav d.d0
[var tw] Snuw Kar tlouc] wLe]y
1 ]wet— Ce 0 ae Git
2 dvayeypagorac. We depart here from our policy of reading Blass-Schindel’s text in lacunae, since
their dvaypdgovrac is a conjecture with no MS-support.
3 mplocBe. See the table above, p. 54.
6 vowo[Berac}. Here also (cf. 2 n.) we diverge from Blass-Schindel’s text (vouobéraic) in a lacuna. The
mediaeval tradition appears uniformly to attest the accusative.
9 tw] dyuw. The first trace is with difficulty consistent with 6, but there is no obvious alternative. The
papyrus does not sustain the conjecture of Scholl, who considered +@ 87 an interpolation. Blass-Schindel’s
text brackets the words. Nor, damaged though it is, does the papyrus support the following deletions of
Kaibel or Hamaker/Weidner reported in the Teubner apparatus.
CINZIA FOCHES
4044. Arscuines In Ctes. 56-8
A 589/1 15.4 X 11.2 cm Second century?
Parts of three columns, broken above and below, in a large informal hand. Only
the first letters of a few lines of col. iii survive; they lie precisely on a kollesis. There
are no lectional signs. The text was first identified by John Barns. The back is blank.
Approximately 20 lines have been lost between cols. i-ii. The columns would
have had c. 33 lines and an approximate height of 27 cm. The lines average 17 letters
and 6 cm in length. Each intercolumnium measures approximately 2.5 cm.
The papyrus text supports an old conjecture in §57, see i 6 n. Otherwise the main
textual point of interest is at the foot of col. ii, where the papyrus is fragmentary and
damaged but may yet preserve a reading not precisely attested elsewhere. The interest
of this is reduced, however, because 4044’s text would be a defective or at least
abridged version of the wording found in 4045 i 22 ff., on which see the note.
Col. i
[kpwopa]e o[ te] atravtwy
[rwv tetT]a[plwy Kap[w|v
[karyyop]w cov ouc cv dat
[pn Kav ou| ‘re’ Jeou BedAw §57
5 [cu Kau ov Ojixactar €€ ¢
4
10
Col. u
AESCHINES
cov n| Mwy aKkovwct Ka
yw duv|wpar atrouvy
jooveuc|au a cou cuvo.da
mavu mplocdoKw emo[et|
pev cw] rmprac 79 ToALet|
touc Beoluc aitiouc yeye
[
[
[
[
[Eew Tou]c duxactac TyI[c]
[
[
[ynwevJov[c] Kar tLo]uc o[¢]
e[yevet av w avdpec Abn] §58
vi aoe THY mpoTepay |
exe|wyy evpnvnv trot]
yca[cOar peta Kowlvou
cuvedpio[v Twv E|]AAnva[v]
et Twelc vpac evja[clav
mrepuyse[L|var Tac mpec
Beva[c] ac n[ Tle exmerou
potec kal|T| exewov
Tov Ka[tpov elic TyHv EAAa
da tap[axadouvr |Tec
emt Pir[im7o|v Kar
KSCe Cae
eal eel eel eel | Ueeet eel
4044. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 56-8 95
Col. i
4 T¢ apparently raised above the line as an addition or correction. re itself is crossed by a thin vertical
which I cannot explain.
6 The papyrus supports Hamaker’s conjecture of dxovwee (Mnem. 8 (1859) 5), followed by Blass-
Schindel, against the MSS tradition’s adxovcwc. Schultz and the Budé edition print axovcwer, without
comment.
10 tote dicactaic bracketed by Blass-Schindel. Schultz and the Budé edition retain the words.
Col. ii
1 This line is at the same level as i 1.
12~14 Despite the damaged state of the text, the presence of «ai (12) and its separation from mpoi—
(14) make it clear both that something other than the regular MS-text has been transmitted and that the
difference cannot simply be the omission of peracyeiv ‘EMqvixod cuvedpiov. A fuller version still, albeit
fragmentary, is now provided by 4045 below, on which see the commentary on i 22-5, 4044’s scanty traces
might suggest 'wer[acyew EA]Anvixou '*[cuveSpiov kat] mpot, thus with preceding xaé in 12 an abridged
version of 4045’s text; but the value of 4044 as evidence is reduced because I am unable to reconcile upsilon
at the end of 13 with the ink remains.
Col. iii
1 This line is at the level of ii 8.
REVEL COLES
4045. Arscuines Jn Ces. 57-9, 60-1
32 4B.7/H(2)a (a) 1.6 x 4.4 cm (b) 5.7 17.4 cm Second or third century
Remains of a complete column of 45 lines, with an average line length of 17
letters and a written height of 19.4 cm. Incomplete upper and lower margins. Beyond
an intercolumnium of 1.4 cm are the line beginnings from the lower part of a second
column. The beginnings of i 1—9 are on a small detached fragment (= (a)), while the
rest (1 10-45 and all the remains of ii) is on a group of joined fragments, = (b).
The hand is an example of the severe style, small and tight-packed. The form
sometimes used for kappa is very individual, with a space between the upright and
the arms. 4053 below, from nearer the end of the Jn Ctesiphontem, is almost certainly
by the same writer. The number of lines per column 1s slightly different (c. 39 against
45-7) so that it is difficult to know whether the two papyri represent one MS, but
the inventory numbers indicate that they were found in the same (the fourth) season.
The columns lean markedly to the right. There are high stops in i 22 and 38.
Elision occurs in i1g and 26. There is a double space filler in 144, and some final
letters (notably 7 and v) are dramatically broadened for the same purpose. Final v,
on the other hand, is also twice represented by a supralinear bar (i 19, 41).
The text generally supports the basic mediaeval tradition against minor oddities
in recentiores, but in two places it offers a more complete wording (1 22-3 and 36-7);
in both places the gain is partially lost because of the damaged state of the papyrus.
There are no remains of any kollesis. The back is blank.
96
AESCHINES
Col. 1 mp|wrTov KQL deuTepor |
10
20
25
30
215)
mlepe Tov deutepov Kat|
tp[trov mepe tov edeenc|
Ka[t TeTapTov Tepe Twr|
vul|ve KabectyKoTwv |
Tplaypwatwr Kat d7|
emra|vayw euauTov e|
me [THY ecpyvyv nv cul
Ka[t Diroxparyc ey|pla|
ate| vw yap efeye §58
vet alv w avdpec Abn
vavo.| THY TpoTEpav
[
[
[
[e|Kewnv evpyvyv trot
[n|cacbar peta Kowov
[cuv]edprov twv EXAAy
[vw ev Twlec evacav v
[pac mepi|mewar Tac
[mpecBevac ac] Te exe
[moppotec Kal|T exewod
[tov Katpo|v exc tHv EX
[Aada tapa]Kadouvtec
[emu Biri |zov: Kar a
pate ipa fee
[cyew EXAn]vixov cov
[edpulou [Kat mpo|ovroc
[rov] xpov[ov] zap exov
[twv tT]wv EA[A|nvwv aro
AaBer|y tHv nyepwove
av Kat] ToUTwY aTrecTE
pndnre dra Anpulo|cbe
vyv Kat| Piroxpatyn Kau
ac ac €6 |wpodokncav
cuctavt |ec El de TLCW §59
[
[
[
[
[Tac TouTw |v dwpodoke
[
[
[
vw e€aip|ync akov
4045. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 57-9, 60-1 97
[caew . |v) amie
[rorepoc _. |. mpocze
[7rwKev o Aoyloc: exewwe
[tyv vmoAo.|rov-sr01
40 [ncacbe axpolacw we
[rep orav trepi] ypnuat@
[avnAwpev|wv dia 0A
[Aov xpovov Ka]belw
[weBa em Touc No} yuc > >
45 [ Louc epyoneba dy
Corin:
Be at
%!
Ll
ik
mn |
35 [
Ba[vn TOV Anpocbevny |
mAleww pwev yeypadora |
Yn [picuara
Me
o
a §61
be [aucyuvnc KeKkodAa |
Kev[Kota Didirmov Kat]
touc [ap exewou pec |
45 Beic [artiov de yeyovo|
Ta T[w dynuw Tov wy peta]
Kow [ov cuvedpiov Twr]
Col. i
1 The mediaeval tradition has rpwrov karpod cat. This text, undisputedly correct, is too long for the
space. Apparently xa.pod was omitted by homoearcton.
16-17 evacav v[pac. bac etacay Blass-Schindel, Bude, Schultz.
18 The space is rather short to admit mpecBelac ac easily. The pronoun ac may have been omitted
through haplography, or mpecBe‘ac marred by iotacism.
98 AESCHINES
22-97 kaval...... |vrouc peralcyew ENAn|vucov cuv[edprjov. Cf. 4044 ii 12-14. The mediaeval tradi-
tion has only peracyeiv EAAnviKod cuvedpiov, and following Hamaker (Mnem. 8 (1859) 5) all editors have
treated these three words as an interpolation, one not easy to explain. Cf. also Dobree, Advers. I (1831)
334. 4045 reveals that the corruption in the mediaeval tradition was in fact the omission of «ai followed
by one or two more words. The sequence dpiv yap ebeyever’ av ... elpyvnv moujcacBa pera Kowod cuvedpiov
Cyc | Jurouc peracxeiv ‘EXAnvixod cuvedpiov ... Kal mpowdvroc Tov xpovou aroXapeiv tHv tyyewoviav
gives a more satisfactory context: to be a member of the synedrion was for the Athenians an indispensable
preliminary if they wished to recover hegemony with the aid of the other Greek cities. The lost text
(Clee. a|¥rovc or more probably the ending |vyrouc of an adjective) must be an element to be taken
with the infinitive weracyeiv. A significant parallel in an oration devoted to the legitimacy of Athenian
hegemony is Isocr. Plat. 18, rod cuvedpiov Kal rhc eAevbeplac jeréxoucw.
31 Diroxparnv e, |, and Blass-Schindel, Bude, Schultz.
34 The omission of émi 76 dyudciov 76 buérepov may be an improvement if we admit that those words
are a mere intrusion of an explanatory note to the absolute use of cucravrec.
35-38 The main mediaeval tradition reads dxovcacw damuictétepoc mpocréntwKev 6 ToLovToc Adyoc, fol-
lowed by Blass-Schindel, Budé and Schultz. We restore dmuic{rdétepoc, to conform, but e k | have daucroc
and our restoration of the comparative may be incautious, given the uncertainties each side of it in the
papyrus. The papyrus cannot have had rovodroc in this position.
45 This line is slightly above the level of col. ii 47. The line numbering in col. ii is calculated from 7[
which is level with col. i 30. It is just possible that a short line followed here (i.e., i 46), which would help
to even the line count, but I am inclined to think it did not. It would have to be unusually short, and
would in fact be at a level slightly below ii 47.
Col. ii
44-47 The fragmentary remains are most smoothly restored in such a way as to support Wolf’s deletion
of ov« dvapetvavra or ov mapapetvavta which the MSS read before or after tovc (wap’ exeivov) mpécBeuc.
JEAN LENAERTS
4046. Arscuines Jn Ctes. 80-1, 91
30 4B.35/H(1-2)a 3.5 X 2.5 cm Fifth or sixth century
This small codex fragment must have belonged to a volume with pages of consider-
able size, to judge from the text lost between recto and verso. The writing column is
quite narrow, only an average of 16-17 letters per line, and approximately 240 such
lines will have been required for the missing text. There must have been several
(three?) columns to each page; this fragment would need to have been located near
the spine.
Recto precedes verso. No margins are preserved. The script is small, serifed and
upright, in a brown ink. The only lectional sign is a high stop at verso 4; this may be
due to the original hand, but to judge from the spacing it is an insertion,
As far as it is preserved, the text is consistently that of the commonest tradition
in the later MSS.
4046. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 80-1, 91 99
> [ra £]npicpara [yeypa]
[Pev]ac cuveBy 8 ev [roic]
[avr]ouc xpovorc dia[de|
[pec]@ar te AnuocO[evny|
: [kat P]iAoxparyy c[ye]
[Sov v]rep t[LouTwr v|
recs duvan[ecc em av]
[to|v emectpate|vov |
[t]e Diriazov Kale On|
[Blawwy- Sevrep[ov de]
5 [n]Kov ov pucBo[e rw ypa]
[wavre ty |v cup[paxrar]
Recto
6 Inclusion of érép at the end would probably be too long; postponement of the whole word to the
next line would leave 6 rather short.
Verso
3 ff. This part of the text is also covered by 4055 fr. (e).
5-6 Blass-Schindel’s ypaysovr. is conjectured; the MSS tradition is apparently consistently ypapavre,
and we restore the text in accordance with this. The Bude edition retains the aorist.
REVEL COLES
4047. Arscuines In Ctes. 98
7 1B.3/F(c) 5.9 xX 7.8 cm Late second century
Parts of ten lines from the foot of a column. The column was narrow (5 cm); the
line length ranges from g—13 letters. The lower margin measures 2.3 cm.
This was a handsome MS; the fine script of Biblical Uncial type is very similar
to that of 4051 (/n Cites. 160-1), as is the layout.
There are no lectional signs. The original scribe employs elision. A second hand
has corrected the text at 8, adding dé above the line. The scribe has tried to preserve
a justified right margin, writing the last few letters in some lines on a smaller scale,
and using a line filler (of diple form) in 6.
The back is blank.
100 AESCHINES
[kac| duva[pecc|
[ex [T]eAor| ov}
[vnclou plev mc}
[ov 7] ducpruprouce
[om|Autac e€€ Axap
5
vaviac 6 eTe >
|plouc tocovrouc
dedocBar a[ma]v
Twv TouvT[ wr]
10 THY nyeno[viav |
4 The papyrus preserves the reading ducuupioue with k 1; Blass-Schindel’s apparatus gives recte puto
beside ducuupiouc, but nevertheless dicyiAdouc is accepted in the text, as it is by Budé and Schultz.
8-9 The papyrus (after the correction) attests the text in the Teubner edition. A personal inspection
has shown that the Florentine MSS Laur and FI read azo ravtwv.
LINA SALVADORI
4048. Arscuines /n Cites. 101
40 5B.57/F(3-5)a 3.4 X 3.8 cm First century
This small scrap from the top of a column is written in a plain hand reminiscent
of Roberts, GLH toc. There are no lectional signs. The lines average 22 letters. The
notation #yHdicua survives in 6, centred, generously spaced above and (probably)
surrounded with decorative marks. The writer employs iota adscript (5); we have
accordingly restored it in 2 and 4.
There are only two textual points of very minor interest, in 4 and 5; see the
notes below.
The back is blank.
[k]ae avocioc av[Opwaoc ov dy]
[cu] Krycupwv ev [twide tar Wy]
[dulcuare duateA[ew Aeyorta]
[k]ar mpatrovra api[ctra tw]
5 [oy ]moe tov Abqvau [v]
yngece la]
4048. AESCHINES, IN CTES. ror 101
4 The papyrus’ omission of ra before apicra is presumably no more than a writing error, following
on mparrovra.
5 Siu 7@ Blass-Schindel, following Weidner. Sym radv, the papyrus’ reading, is retained by Schultz
and the Budé edition.
6 Trace to left of Yndicula] perhaps part of a further decorative mark.
REVEL COLES
4049. Arscuines Jn Ctes. 110-115
48 5B.32/F(1—-2)a 8.2 X 14.7 cm Third century
A damaged leaf of a papyrus codex, in two non-contiguous fragments. The hori-
zontal fibres of the upper part of the recto have been largely stripped. Recto precedes
verso. The margins are preserved in part: the upper one measures 1—1.2 cm, the lower
one 1.6-2 cm, and the inner one 1.4—2.2 cm. There are no remains of the binding.
The outer edge has been lost. There are scanty remains probably of page numbers in
the upper margin on each side (on the small fragment), but not enough is left of either
even to suggest an identification. The recto has 23 lines, the verso 24. Line length
averages 29~30 letters. The script is a spiky severe style.
The scribe uses diaeresis, and there is a possible apostrophe in recto 14. Final v
appears before both vowels and consonants. Elision is sometimes employed (recto 14),
sometimes not (recto 22).
From the textual aspect, the papyrus shows no special affinity either with any
individual mediaeval MS or with any group of MSS. It presents a number of variants,
some already attested in the mediaeval tradition but others quite new.
Recto
(§110) Ace n €O[voc yn] Suvac[t| yn [n wduwryc €]
vaync [dnct]y ectw tlov AmoAAwvoc]
Kale thc] Aprepidoc Kale Antovc Kat]
Siri Aénv[ac TTpovo |tac Kat emrev| c. 11 letters
5 Blea leterse ls Cul guletters
«0. LL. L © 12 letters
|
]
|
ae el lethe lle eee lee taaletters|
We tele? letters] "| cor letters -~ |
]
|
|
|
ak c. 28 letters
10 are c. 25 letters
ae [ c. 25 letters
[..] 7 Aprewsdle c. 15 letters
102 AESCHINES
Leen emer c. 25 letters |
§ii2— for ]u 8’ aA[n]Oy Aleyw avayvwh tHv Tov Oe]
15 ov pavtl[e|cav ax[oucate THC apac ava}
pvncOntat Twv opkwy ou[c vpwv ot 7po|
yovot peta Twv Audixtvoy|wy cuvwpocay |
pavTerat opKo. alpa|
$113. TauTHC THC mavTeLac y[Eevopernc|
20 [x]ar THC apac Kat Twv opK|wy avayeypap |
jeevwv ete Ka vuv ot A[oxpou or Apdic|
ceic waddAov de or mpoect| yKoTEC auTwr |
avdpec Tapavonwrato|t ernpyalovTo |
15-16 1. avapvyjcAnte
Verso
To mredvov Kau Tov Ameva [7 ]ov e€ayictov
Kal emapato|v maduw ertex|. . |cav Kae cov
wxicav Kale TeAN Touc Kata[m|Acovrac ee
Aeyov kat] twv ad[u|Kvoupevwv evc Ae[A]
gouc mvAlayopwy eviov[c] xpywace d[ ve]
Pberpov| wv evc nv Anpl[o|cbevyc xe[c]
potovnbe|c yap vl] vuwy [a] vAayopoc Aa[u]
Baveu ducx Jer[Avac dpax|ulale mapa twv
5
§114
Apdgiccew |v vi mep tov unde|ucav pvera[v]
cacBar duwmpodoynby de alutw Kar tlc]
tov Aourrov xpovov atroc|teAXecBar A
Onvale tov eviavtov ex |acrov pval[c]
erkoct Twv e€ayicTwy] Kal eTTAapa
Twv xpnuatwv eh wre| Bornfew Tore
Apducce|uciv AOnvynciy Kata trav
ta Tpoto|v ofev ett waddov n Tpo.
c. 4 cu]puBeBnxev avtw ‘or ov av mpoc
aibyntat alvdpoc 7 tSuwrlolu n duvactov
20
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
10 [7repe QUTWV EV TOLC Audi] Ktvoce TT OLN)
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
n moAew|c Snwokpatouserync Tov
4049. AESCHINES, IN CTES. rro-115 103
[twv exac|rouc aviatau[c] cupdopaic
$115 [mrepeBad]Aew crepacBar dy Tov dau
[wova Kalu THY TUyHY ocw TEpLEye
[vero tye] twv-Audiccewv aceBevac
2 errx[. , ]cav: see note 8 1. diucxAlac 21 1. dvudrouc 22 1. crépacbe
Recto
1 Ifour reconstruction is correct, the papyrus offers a /ectio singularis, perhaps originating by suggestion
from avdpoc 7) du@tov 7) Svuvacrov in §114.
3-4 The reconstruction is very uncertain, since only scanty and scattered traces remain.
5-13 Although occasional letters can be seen here and there, the appalling state of the surface makes
the reconstruction of these lines difficult. A major problem, making reconstruction still more hazardous, is
that the scribe must have omitted something. To fit the text of the Teubner edition into this space would
require lines averaging 33 letters, against the average of 29~30 letters where the text is more secure.
13 Traces could conform with —[vo]/a y[ndé, but this would create problems with the line length in
the preceding line. Was Anroi nd’ omitted?
15-17 In the left margin there is an elaborate series of signs in the manner of a coronis, followed by
a decorated paragraphus below 17, perhaps all in the same hand as the main text.
18 Plural wavrefac was written in error for pavteda, cf. 15 above. Inc de fgk1m pq Barb Flor
Laurl the reading is pavteia dpxor apa. The papyrus gives no text for any of these citations, and it supports
the arrangement made by the Blass-Schindel and Budé editions against those adopted by Schultz and others.
19-20 ravryc THC pavTetac y[evopernc K]au THC apac Kat Twv opK[wr. This is a lectio singularis, and the
papyrus may provide the original reading in this tortured passage in the mediaeval MSS. See the table
above, p. 56. Once the word order had become distorted as in e k Laur Laurl, yevowévne created a
grammatical problem, which in a g m n Flor was handled by conversion of yevouévynce to ye (unless this
derives from a copyist’s misunderstanding of abbreviated ye(vouevnc)?), while | deleted the word altogether.
Verso
2 erty[.. |cav. It is unlikely that y was followed by 1, since this would be too narrow to fill the lacuna.
The scribe may have written etiy[er]cav = ére/yicav (see F. T. Gignac, Grammar I 189-91), or ettx[n]cav=
a) ére(yicay (for «:m see Gignac op. cit. 237-8), or b) éreéyncay (so Barb).
3 mapatrAéovrac Laurl.
5-6 We restore dcéBecpov with k, Blass-Schindel and Bude, but the papyrus may have had d:éBerpav
as many MSS and Schultz. q has de épfecpav.
7 jyav Laurl. rvdaydpac Flor Laur Laurl.
8 ducy]er[Avac. Space imposes the restoration. Flor Laur Laurl have yiAlac.
g vu[zep tov. Traces favour v, and for space reasons too we may suppose that the papyrus had not rod
but dep rod. See the table above, p. 56.
15 Bonfety is apparently a /ectio singularis. See the table above, p. 56.
17-18 mpotepov Blass-Schindel; no variant is recorded. This will not suit the papyrus, where zpoc
would fit the traces at the end of 17. mpdc[@ev might do, but it seems a little short for the space at the
beginning of 18.
18 drov. The supralinear addition of the first two letters has been made by a different hand.
19 This passage has proved somewhat indigestible for the MS-tradition. See the table above, p. 56.
Further attributions can be deduced from Weidner’s apparatus, but we do not report these because they
have proved false where we have been able to check them, and others unverified contradict specific readings
given elsewhere. The reading in the papyrus was at least dvdpoc 7) téuTov. Reading 7 avdpoc 7 iSuTov
might just be admissible, but space is against inclusion of the first 7. As regards 7 before (d.dTov, dvdpdc
could be qualified by duvacrovu as well as by (é.arov, both being used adjectivally (cf. dvjp iSudtyc in §158,
and Hdt. 2.32 avépav duvactéwv), so that the presence of 7 before both ?Sui7ov and duvdcrou need not
cause difficulty.
104 AESCHINES
23 dcw. Study of the Teubner apparatus on this point reveals clearly the inaccuracies that can arise
from the use of MSS-‘families’: & C, where ‘family C’ includes c and q (see ibid. p. xvi), but c reads @ cw
(see Schultz) while q reads écw (as the Teubner apparatus itself tells us).
DONATELLA LIMONGI
4050. Arscuines /n Cles. 157-8
6 1B.8/C(c) 3.9 X 2.9 cm Second or third century
A small fragment with the ends of six lines. There is a high point (by the original
scribe?) in 2, a supralinear bar= final v in 3, and an iota adscript in 5 and an elaborate
filler-stroke at the end of that line. Written in a script of severe style. The back is blank.
| EAAadoc aAt|rypz[ov]
[crehavol|uv: adda Kau Tov
[Saywovla Kar THv TUYN(V)
[tv cup |rapaxodovbov
5 [cav Tw av|Opwrar dura >
[EacBar ovlre yap roduc ov
3 TUX
1 The mediaeval tradition attests dAitypiov, and so Schultz; Blass-Schindel and Bude print dAectHprov.
6 The only variant in the fragment, yap 7éXic, is attested by e h k 1, followed by the editions of Brémi,
Bekker and Dindorf.
SIMONA RUSSO
4051. Arscuines In Cites. 160-1
101/185(a) 6.6 x 18 cm Late second century
Almost one complete column is preserved on this fragment from a papyrus roll.
The upper margin measures 2 cm, the lower 3 cm. The column is narrow, the line
length varying from g~13 letters. Both the hand, a careful Biblical Uncial, and the
format are similar to 4047 above containing Jn Ctes. 98. The back is blank.
There is a correction by the original hand, effected by a transverse bar and a
supralinear insertion (3); there is another correction, this time the erroneous letter
partly washed out (plus a supralinear insertion), by a different hand in 14. The scribe
has tried to avoid hiatus, either by elision (14, 20 and 21, but not in 1) or by the use
4051. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 160-1 105
of final v (18). Diaeresis is employed over initial v (14, 18). There are no accents,
breathings or punctuation. Iota adscript is not used.
[vJardprac dy S¢
Les |nducwevwy
fe les( lac ent
CTpaTrevew €
Celta
pav moAw x[ac]
[t]ov veavic[Kov]
[7]apoguvbey
TOC TO 7pwToV
10 [ec]xotwe exec]
[Sn] wepe OnBalc]
Nv TO cTpaTo
tedov mpecBev
[7]n¢ 86 [q]uor
15 [x ]ecporovnber|c]
amodpaic €K [LE
cov Tov Kidar
pwvoc nKEv U
Toctpepac ov
20 T EV ELpNVN OV
Tt ev ToAEn[w|
xpncyoly eau]
tov tl apexwr |
Kat To [7avTwr|
1 The final letters are reduced in size, but the line still projects to the right. Elsewhere (14, 20, 21)
the writer employs elided forms.
5-6 jerépay with e gh k 1 z Fl, while Laur reads sperépay accepted by Blass-Schindel, Budé and
Schultz.
8-9 mapoévvfévtoc To mpwTov. See the table above, p. 56.
16 amodpaic. An obvious error for dzrodpac, rather than a variant proper.
LINA SALVADORI
106 AESCHINES
4052. Arscuines In Ces. 195-6
75/54(a) 7x 10.6 cm Late first or early second century
The ends of 17 lines, with minute traces from the line beginnings of the following
column. The intercolumnium measures 1.5 cm. Line length ranges from 16—20 letters
(in line 13, 15 letters plus a space).
There are no accents or breathings. There is a space serving as punctuation in
13. An interlinear correction in 12 is effected in a smaller script and paler ink, and is
probably due to a different hand.
The text preserved on the papyrus, from 5 on, is transmitted also by P. Hamb. II
165 which has §§194—200 but is lacunose for the first part of §195. The two papyri
present identical variants in two places.
The script is very informal with frequent ligatures. On the back the vertical fibres
have mostly been stripped. There are no obvious traces of writing, except on a small
glued-on repair patch where the fibres are in fact horizontal.
) era letters, 19 —4)
[twv cuyKated|bovtwy
[avtwi amlo DudAnc Kar eu
[Ae vewcr]e yeyevqwevw
5 [avrwe Twr]| evepyecuwy
[ac ovy ume]Aoy.ovro [ox]
[dtxactac|] nyouvto yap
[wemep toTle avtouc dev
[yovtac OplacuBovdAoc a
10 [zo BuAnc kat |nyayev ov
[tw vuv pwevlovrac ee
[Aavvew ypalpav 7 Tapa
[rov|c vowove add olv]
[vuv adda lav tovvalv]
15 [Tvov yeyverat ov ylap aya
[Gor crparnyor vty Kae
[ Ca 7 letters ie
2-3 MSS eh read aro ®udje abt@ cuyxateovrwv, accepted by Blass-Schindel and Budé.
6 The size of the lacuna indicates jmeAoyiCovro with c Barb and P. Hamb. II. 165, against éAoy(Lovro
in d f q. Blass-Schindel and Budé have dredoyicavto. imedoyicav’ Schultz.
4052. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 195-6 107
7 [8ixacrac] nyouvro. So Blass-Schindel, Budé, Schultz. P. Hamb. 165 has an interpolation, [5:Jxacrac
auTW NyOoUVTO.
9-10 Op]acuBovdoc a[mo Oudyc. The papyrus changes the word order apparently uniformly transmitted
by the mediaeval MSS and also by P. Hamb. 165. See the table above, p. 56.
12-13 The reading as corrected in the papyrus corresponds in word order with P. Hamb. 165 and
eh k 1, against rapa rove vopouce ypadovra ru in Blass-Schindel, Budé and Schultz. See the table above,
p. 57- Because of the lacuna we cannot know if any attempt was made to restructure the sentence to accord
with the (inadmissible) nominative ypddwv. The correction is in a rougher script in a paler ink. There
seems to have been a (wrong) attempt to delete 7 in 12.
FEDERICO MORELLI
4053. Arscuines In Cles. 213-4, 215-6
34 4B.77/D(2-3)b 7.8 X 9.4.cm Second or third century
The upper portion of two columns, with a surviving upper margin of 3.3 cm and
an intercolumnium of 1.4 cm. The text lost in the lower part of col. i can be distributed
in c. 25 lines with an average length of 18 letters, as in the preserved lines, to give a
column height of c. 39 lines and a roll height of perhaps 24 cm.
There are two paragraphi, below i 1 and 11 9; there are several high stops. There
is a diple line filler at the end of 11, and a diaeresis in i 12. Elision is regularly used.
The hand is an example of the severe style, small and tight-packed. The form
sometimes used for kappa is very individual, with a space between the upright and
the arms. 4045 above, from earlier in the Jn Ctesiphontem, is almost certainly by the
same writer. The number of lines per column is slightly different (45-7 against c. 39)
so that it is difficult to know whether the two papyri represent one MS, but the
inventory numbers indicate that they were found in the same (the fourth) season.
There is a kollesis just before the line-ends of col. i. The back is blank.
The very end of the papyrus covers the same part of the oration as the beginning
of 4054 below.
Col. 1
dvaywweKew: [o] 6 ects >
Kolwov Kau dukatov Ka
T audotepwy alv]twy a
TayyetAat Tpoc vac TOU
5 T €pw" TEplepxovTal yap
KaTa THY ayopav adn
[O]euc Kat adAAnAwy exov
[rec d0€ac: Ka Aoy[o]uc a
[Y]evderc Aeyo[v]rec 0 ev
108 AESCHINES
10 — [y]ap Krn[c]upw[v oly ro Ka
[0] cavrov pyc PoPewcBar
[eA]milew yap dokew
[duJwrnc davycecBar:
[aA]Aa ryv [tTlov Anp[ocbe]
Col. i
voc 8[nmvoupyoc Aoywv |
wete [ovK amroypy avTw|
et Te m[eroAtTEvar Trap |
vpw [eyw 7 ec Twac dy]
5 uny|oprac eupnKa Tov]
twv K[aTtnyopew adda]
Kat TH|V HcvxLav avTyV Tov]
Brov d[vaBardAer Kau TH cL]
wane plov KaTnyope: wa]
10 de wndleuc avtTw ToT a]
cuxog|[avrytoc mapa]
Neurntiar Kau Tac ev Tor]
yupva|ciorc peta Twr|
6 xara 7H. The papyrus supports the reading of e h k, accepted by Schultz. See the table above, p. 57.
8-9 dyevdeic. Apparently a lectio singularis, against the uniform transmission of od Wevdeic. dibevdrec is
found in Jn Tim. 127 with reference to P77.
g A high stop has probably been lost in the space after Aéyovtec.
13 davycecBar is a lectio singularis. No other variant from efva: in the MSS appears to have been recorded.
Col. ii
10 6€ is an addition to the text apparently nowhere else attested.
12-13 This part of the speech is also recorded by 4054 below.
VITTORIA BARONCELLI
4054. Arscuines Jn Cites. 216-7
32 4B.7/E(1) 3.1 X 9.7 cm Second or third century
A fragment with 18 lines, somewhat abraded, with the upper margin only
(1.6 cm). The line length as restored ranges from 21-25 letters. Establishing the point
4054. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 216-7 109
of line break is hazardous, and the arrangement transcribed must be only one of
several possibilities.
Written in a spiky and strongly-angled severe style. A high point is used three
times (8, 10, 12), by the original scribe. The back is blank.
The very beginning of the papyrus covers the same part of the oration as the end
of 4053 above.
toc Ka|taAeurnra[e Kae Tac ev]
Tow y|vpvacioic [eta Twv vew|
tepwv] pou diatpi[Bac Katapep|
peTa|e Kal KATA Tncdle TNC Kpuce |
[
[
[
[
5 [we evO|uc apyopevo[c tov Aoyou|
[Peper t]wa artrav [Aeywr we]
leyw ryv y]padny ovyx [umep ty Tro]
[Aewe eypaxsJaunv: adlA evderk |
[vupevoc A]AcEavdp|w dra tyr]
10 [zpoc avtlov exOpav: [Kar vy Ac]
[we eyw 7lvvOavopar [peddAec|
[u avepw|rav: dia te To plev Ke]
[dadaov| avtov tHe ToA[iTe|
[ac Peyw] ta de Kal exac[Tov ovk]
15 [exwAvov o]vd eypad[ouny adda]
[tarevrw |v kar mploc tHv ToAc]
[tTevav ov mu|Kva mplociwy am]
[veyxa tHv yplady[v eyw 6 oute|
1 For cataXetrnra see the table above, p. 57. This appears to be a variant unrecorded elsewhere.
4053 above is lacunose at this point.
VITTORIA BARONCELLI
4055. ArscHinEs In Cites. 87-92, 94, 220, 223-5, 229, 233-4, 240, 242, 248-9, 252
88/J.4B (fr. c) 7.5 11cm Third century?
Numerous fragments survive from this elegantly written manuscript, scattered
across two thirds of the speech. The hand is a distinctive upright version of the severe
style, serifed and of a good size.
IIo AESCHINES
The first seven fragments ((a)—(g), themselves in part assembled from what had
been many small separate pieces) can be distributed with reasonable assurance over
seven columns, covering §§87—94. A column contained approximately 11 lines of text
as printed in the Teubner edition (col. iii, the best preserved, had 28 lines averaging
15-16 letters in length). Beyond this, the fragments are much more scattered; they
represent portions of §§220—252, with substantial gaps.
We use separate line numbering for the separate fragments, except for (c) + (d)
since we can reconstitute the column, and for (q) + (r) which overlap and virtually join.
Several pieces preserve upper, lower or side margins, but only in col. ili (=
fr. (c) +(d)) are parts of all four preserved, giving a column height of c. 18 cm and
width ofc. 5.5 cm. The upper margin measures at least 2.3 cm (and contains fragment-
ary marginal notes in a second hand in col. iii), the lower at least 1.1 cm, and average
space between columns is at least 1.8 cm. The overall roll height must have been at
least 21.4.cm.
Profiting from the useful word count for the speech in the TLG Canon (19,171
words), and dividing that by a rough estimate of the number of words per column in
4055 (3 words per line x 28 lines= 84), we emerge with an estimate of 228 columns,
which would require 17 metres of papyrus.
Lectional signs surviving are high points in a number of places ((b)2, 5; (c)11;
(h)2; (j)33 (m)2; (p)6; (q) + (r)7), and a possible low stop in (t)4. There are occasional
line fillers of > form, and paragraphi at section changes (224/225 on fr. (j), 252/253
on fr. (t)). There are marginal marks at (c)3 and (j)7, the latter coinciding with the
224/225 paragraphus. The writer uses iota adscript consistently, as far as the papyrus
text is preserved. There are remains of two kolleseis, in the margin of fr. (e) and on
fr. (j) between « and ¢ in 2 (the column leans strongly to the right, so that progressively
more letters lie to the left of the kollesis).
The back is blank.
We would like to acknowledge generous assistance from Professor W. H. Willis
in helping us to place fragments in the early stages of our work.
Col. 1
Fr. (a) P.idir|7ov du[vauw §87
mpocwe | Tarren. | Papevoc
haga
The Teubner text will fit the remains, as far as they go. It would be difficult and
fruitless to attempt to establish the point of line break. This passage occurs in
P. Mil. Vogl. II 41 (see J. Lenaerts, Misc. Pap. (= Pap. Flor XIX) II 339).
Col. 11
Fr. (b)
4055. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 87-92, 94, 220, etc. a
@ oe Gilera
[ c.6 ] 9 moAtc: ov [yap]
[ro duct|uxncat Klara]
[zoAewov] ectc bd. ,
[ See7e Tee epee
[A orav tic mpoc]| avra
[ywrictac ava] Evouc
[avrov dcake|vdu
(c. 6 lines lost to foot of column)
§88
This fragment had at least a transposed word order (line 2), now lost to us, and has the badly damaged
remains of a very different wording in 4-5.
1 The lower part of a loop, as e€, 9, 0, c.
2 |» 7oAic: shows clearly that the word order differed from that in Blass-Schindel (and Schultz and
the Bude edition), but it is less clear what element has been transposed.
4-5 The papyrus text here differed substantially from Blass-Schindel (uéyicrév ects kaxdv), but I am
at a loss to suggest what was written. The damaged parts of both 4 and 5 might be read as dewév, which
is not very illuminating.
Col. i
Fr. (c)
[uc] map vuwy K[aAdc]
ac o XaAkidevc pixp[ov]
dvadimwv ypovov 7a
Aw nKe hepopevoc
€lc THY auTou pucww
EvBoikov pev tar [Ao]
[y]awe cuvedpiov [eve Xa}
Kida cuvayay[wy ixv|
pav de tTHv EvBo[vav |
ed vuac ep<y >a tra[pa]
cxevalwv: e€a[cpe|
to[v 6] avr[we] tup[av]
[vida 7 ]eput[ovovpe |
[voc kav|ra[v6a eAmu]
[Cwv cuvaywvicTny |
§89
112 AESCHINES
Pidimmov An |ys[ecBar]
amnAbev ec Mlax[<do]
Fr. (d)
viav Kav mrepin ler [E]
ta Dirirrov| Kar Tw[v]
20 eTatpwv eic] wvo[pa|
[
[
[
[
[
[Cero ad|ixncalc de]
[Dirirmov] caxe[e]Pe[v]
[amrodpac ume |Badev
[avrov depw|v OnBau
[ow evyKataA|imwy de
[kakewouc] Kae mrA€[t]
[ouc tpomrac| TpeTropme
[
voc Tov Eupi|rov ma >
1 The upper margin must once have been considerably deeper than the 2.3 cm preserved here. There
are remains of marginal notes here, in a second hand, roughly centrally over the column, broken off above
and on the left:
Jee
]uev
The notes are in a rough sloping hand, much smaller than the script of the main text. There are 1.6 cm
of clear margin between these notes and the text.
[unc] map vuwy K[. There is obviously a change in word order compared with the Teubner text; the
lacuna requires three letters, which will fit perfectly the end of cuyyvwpnc transposed to this earlier position
by the MSS e k | (see Schultz’ apparatus).
8 cuvayay[wy is sufficient to show that the papyrus attested the reading of the MSS e k I.
10 Omission of gamma is plainly a writing error.
10-11 Blass-Schindel’s catackevafwy is apparently a conjecture without MS support.
25 eyKatadurwy is apparently the universal reading in the MSS, and is retained in the Bude edition.
Blass-Schindel’s katadurwyv goes back to a conjecture of Franke, and is followed by Schultz and Weidner.
27 Insertion of tpomdc in the lacuna here is conjectural, but there is no room for it in the lacuna
before rod Edpi|rov in 28, the position where all the modern editions put it. There does not appear to be
any MS support for it in the position conjectured for the papyrus, but note the word order in the citations
in Blass-Schindel’s apparatus (Dio Cass. XLVI, 3 and Lucian. de mort. Peregr. 1).
27-8 tperope[voc. The MSS offer a wide range of readings (tpamdpevoc. Blass-Schindel, also Schultz
and the Budé edition), but only h comes close to the papyrus, with its corrected tpemdpevoc. Cf. Dio Cass.
XLVI, 3 as cited in Blass-Schindel’s apparatus.
(Col. iv missing)
4055. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 87-92, 94, 220, etc. 113
Col. v
Fr. (e) Galt | & > §g1
Aumov Kar On| Bar
ou purcBor Tw ypal[ > |
pavre ty |v cupp[a]
[
[
[wv devte|pov 8 nKov
[
[
[xvav vzrep| tov [un]
This fragment covers the same stretch of text as 4046 verso, and like it shows no variations from the
text as given by Blass-Schindel, except that likewise we retain the aorist termination ypdibavre of the MSS
in the lacuna in 5, against Schultz’ conjectured ypdybovri; cf. 4046 verso 5-6 n.
4 ypa[>]. I calculate that the word must have been divided at this point; nevertheless this leaves a
short line, and a filler mark seems likely (cf. 1, and fr. (c) 28).
Col. vi
Fr. (f) ] : [
Kal. Xad[Kideac §g2
Bonbec|v ear [
A@nyv jar[ouc
5 ipl
This small scrap is too restricted to be of textual value, other than indicating a preference for ka]:
Xad[Kideac (]¢ cannot be read) in 2, with ek] z mg and Flor. (and Blass-Schindel, Budé) against XaAxidéac
(om. xat) followed by Schuitz.
Attempts to establish the lateral position of the fragment in the column would be too hazardous to be
worthwhile, and I only restore words that survive in part.
Col. vii
Fr. (g) v|Bpe[ we 894
Xeove | Eval c
] de oy [
No points of textual interest. As with fr. (f), we refrain from over-restoration.
114 AESCHINES
Birra (h)=(0)
The remaining frr. all belong much later in the speech, and are more widely scattered than the earlier
group. We can calculate backwards from frr. (j) +(k) (which must have belonged to one column) that
fr. (h) was probably located towards the top of its column.
Fr. (h)
[Pe]povroc av[5]ploc 70] §220
[Ac] revoprevou: To [de]
[und]ewsla]y mapalAer]
[wew nuepar] ep| ya]
The remains will accord perfectly with Blass-Schindel’s text. The lateral placing is not certain; an
alternative position is possible, transferring 2~3 letters to the beginning of the line following. Lines 2—4
would then preserve the line ends, although this is clearly not apparent on the papyrus itself.
2 The high point may be an addition; there is no spacing allowed for it.
Fr. (i)
This small piece should be located near the foot of the column following fr. (h); see the introd. to
that piece.
cavt|e adda Tou emre | §223
Evov[ce moAvv pev]
TOV A[AcEavdpov Kat|
tov Pl iAummov ev ratc]
The remains will accord with Blass-Schindel’s text. The only uncertainty is in the beginning of 4, but
the traces are too damaged to admit assertion of the presence of a variant.
(One column lost.)
Pica) ata (is)
These two fragments must belong to the same column. Approximately five lines must have been lost
at the top (frr. (c) + (d) =col. ii above had 28 lines) and c. 6 lines are missing between the two pieces. Up
to 1.5 cm of the left margin are preserved (j) with no traces of line ends from the preceding column, and
1.1 cm of the lower margin (k).
ato) §224
Kel ¢.7 exkAncu|
av: e[¢yncba yap Touc TH]
moAlewe adac mrept Ae |
5 ovoc [mouncacbat tc Ee]
vi[kync Tparrelyc €|
4055. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 87-92, 94, 220, etc. 115
7ric| ToAac de cryw wer | §205
S[e]u[c Kau Katackorwv|
cvA[Anyperc Kar Baca]
10 vou|c €7 ALTLALC. WC €|
pou |
(c. 6 lines lost)
Brak) [vourte| pn|dev cup |
[BovAev]ou te|Aeurncar |
[toc de eA] Owv [ere Ta €]
[vara 8b JreE vou Tpo|c|
5 [rouc ou] KeLouc a em[c]
[tndevcac vy]inc av €
Fr. (j) 1 wl might be from 8yyoc, §224.12 in Blass-Schindel, but is best left unrestored given the
uncertainty over the text at 2 here.
2 «e[. A puzzle. These letters (¢ is damaged but reasonably secure) do not occur in Blass-Schindel’s
text at this point (calculating backwards from firm ground in 3), nor have I found a variant MS reading
that contains them.
3 The punctuation is contemporary, space being allowed for it.
5 The papyrus may have had zroceicAar (so Schultz and Weidner, with h k 1) instead of troujcacBar
(Blass-Schindel, Budé), which would give a slightly shorter line.
8 8[e]e[c. This seems to be the only point at which one can begin a new line in the text as transmitted
by the MSS, though the minute initial trace seems ill adapted to 8. Possibly it should be ignored as stray
ink (it lies slightly in the margin), allowing us to transcribe [8]e[tc.
10 A dot of ink immediately to the left of and below initial v: accidental?
The line if transcribed following Blass-Schindel’s text would be far too long, and the papyrus must
have had a shorter wording than that transmitted by the mediaeval MSS. The simplest adjustment would
be the omission of ayev7roue.
The lateral placing of fr. (k) within the column is conjectural. The position transcribed results in the
last trace in 6 being the last letter of the line; of course, no indication survives on the papyrus itself that
this is the end of the line.
Fr. (k), as far as preserved, will accord perfectly with Blass-Schindel’s text.
Fr. (1) Katyn |yopo[v §229
|xa[e
metpayp leva [
mapuct java[e
5 Joc 6 [
] €€ o[voparwy
116 AESCHINES
The remains will accord with Blass-Schindel’s text, except for some uncertainty over the last trace in
5 (wc Sua«nrev Blass-Schindel; no alternative offered by the MSS).
No trace remains of either side margin; attempts to establish the lateral position of the fragment would
be a futile exercise. We refrain from restoring words beyond those partly preserved.
Ea i
pepeta|e do[ Koupev $§233-4
| avd[ pec
The fragment can be fitted to Blass-Schindel’s text at this point. The trace in 1 is a long descender;
there are several possibilities in the wording that would precede 2.
Fr. (n) | fel
] xen{parar §240
] wevz[e
Spacing may indicate that the placing of ye as in Blass-Schindel’s edition (before 7évre) is probable;
xXpnuatwr evexa trévte (with Schultz) would give a rather short line.
Frr. (0) + (p)
These two fragments must belong to the same column. Approximately 6 lines must have been lost at
the top, and c. 11 lines are missing between the two pieces (cf. frr. (c) +(d)=col. iii above). Both pieces
preserve the line ends and fr. (p) has the foot, but only small portions of margin survive.
Fr. (0) [tov mpaypaterlac > §242
[eav cwhpov|nc azo
[erncn troincar| 6 w Krn
al
(c. 11 lines lost)
dpo|v teA[evtn vue]
de d|yceu[c] wn duva
Fr.(p)_[
[
[Bar Aleyew evra yuvar
[
Ka ye|v addorpiav mrev
4055. AESCHINES, IN CTES. 87-92, 94, 220, etc. nL
5 [Bovcav] duvacat mapa
[wvBerc]Aar- yparbac Se
[pecBou | ndica ov[x |
Fr. (0) 3 We restore zoujcac in the lacuna, apparently the universal reading in the mediaeval MSS;
Blass-Schindel’s roujcy is a conjecture.
A low dot of ink between w and K.
Fr. (p) 2-3 dycece x7) SUvacHar is apparently a novel reading; Blass-Schindel’s text has o8 dyceic d¥vacBar,
along with Schultz and the Budé edition.
3 «fra is apparently another novel reading, against é7e:ra elsewhere.
A low dot of ink between v and ».
6 Punctuation probably added.
Frr. (q) + (r)
There is a 2mm gap between the fragments. For the purposes of transcription we treat them as one.
No margins are preserved. We do not attempt to place the fragments laterally in the column, and only
restore the words that are partly preserved. The text of the fragments will accord with Blass-Schindel’s
edition, as far as it is preserved. Fr. (s) might have come in the same column.
ovjoula §248
] weclwe
| avt[a
] rwfe
5 Tod [
]
amrexovTe |c° oTra[v §249
p]ntop[a
mAew[c]z[ov
7 Form of 7 of 67av is odd; possibly the writer made the top left stroke of v (odv follows) before
correcting himself.
Fr. (s)
Possibly from the same column as frr. (q) + (r) above.
|dcadev [youcnc §249
1 The feet of letters only, too ambiguous for certain identification.
Fr. (t)
This fragment offers two, and possibly once three, variants from Blass-Schindel’s text: the retention of
al yhdou adr@ (with Harpocration, Suidas, Schultz and the Budé edition), bracketed by Blass-Schindel and
118 AESCHINES
deleted by Weidner; it attests kai dméBavev (5), with Harpocration and Suidas again, and Photius, and
Benseler, against 7) dré0avev of (apparently) all the mediaeval MSS, and the Budé edition; the latter wording
is bracketed by Blass-Schindel and the expression is omitted altogether by Schultz and Weidner. Finally,
we restore dvov in 3, apparently the reading in all the mediaeval MSS and accepted by Schultz, against
joc in Blass-Schindel’s edition (also Weidner and Budé) drawn from Harpocration and Suidas. In view
of the ancient testimony, it is particularly to be regretted that this part of the papyrus is lost.
[..].0.]..[ © 6 a py] §252
fou avtw[t eyevovto|
eu de puta [provov pere|
mecev uT|epwpict av]
5 Kav arreO| avev
1 The first ink marks visible on the papyrus are seepage through on to vertical fibres.
4 A low dot of ink after wecev: punctuation, or accidental? There are low dots that may be accidental
elsewhere, see (j)10, (0)3, (p)3-
5 The paragraphus below the line marks the beginning of §253.
REVEL COLES
Vo DOCUMENT S*OP“LHbheR OMAN AND
BYZANTINE PERIODS
4056. RecEIPTSs FOR REFUND OF THE PRICE OF mrupoc cuvayopactiKdc
A 13/2 (16 Feb 71) 14x 18cm 154/5?
From a rduoc cuyKoAAjcwoc: a group of persons acknowledges on oath to the
strategus the receipt from the state bankers of the price of the individual amounts of
mupoc cuvayopactixéc, compulsorily purchased wheat contributed by themselves. For
this institution see XLI 2958-2968, XLVII 3335 and LVII 3910, and 4063-5 below.
2962-3 and 2965-7 are parallels for the type of the present document, addressed to
the strategus, although the format is somewhat different. They are also nearly contem-
porary, relating to a levy on the harvest of the year before (ordered by the same
prefect, see g—10 n.), and document the same price level (see 17 n.).
The setting of the text is the Prosopite nome, not the Oxyrhynchite. Both the
strategus (Ptolemaeus) and the royal scribe (Protarchus) are additions to the scanty
listings for that nome; see G. Bastianini and J. Whitehorne, Strateg: and Royal Scribes
108, 145-6. Neither has known neighbours anywhere near enough to define his term
of office. Conceivably Ptolemaeus was an Oxyrhynchite and brought this text (and
others? cf. 4057) home with him.
No precise date survives. The text must postdate the harvest of the 17th year of
Antoninus (153/4), and a date in 154/5 is therefore likely; but refunding could be
substantially delayed. A limit is supplied by the re-use of the back (see below) still
during the reign of Antoninus. Our information on the chronology of the prefects (see
g—10n.) does not help to refine the date any further.
Fragments survive from the adjoining texts on each side. Their content was
parallel as far as can be seen, although the first item seems to have been differently
worded in part. We do not print their texts here. Two small detached scraps have not
been certainly placed; they may possibly belong to the first item. The writing is
different in each of the three items. The names in 20 ff. in the middle item (published
here) are probably in a hand (or hands?) different from 1—r19. It is not clear if 1-19
are indeed all by the same hand; the appearance of the writing changes subtly in the
course of 18, but this may be due to a change of pen.
On the back are the much damaged remains of a declaration of the property of
a deceased person; the death occurred in the past nth year of Antoninus.
120 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
TTrodepaiw ctrpatyy@ IIpocw(meitov).
ol broyeypap.(wévor) duvdowev AdToKpatopa
Kaicapa Titov Aidov Adpravov
|. | .vrwvetvov CeBacrov
EvceBiv averipjcO(ar) mapa
Oo
‘Hpakreidou kat AmtroAAwviov
BactA(uk@v) tpa(melit@v) aro Adyou dioixjcewe
Umep TEyunc Tupod KEAEuCcO(EvToc) cuva—
yopacO(jvar) ev T® von@ bo Movr[a—|
10 tiov PrnAikoc Tod yyepovevcav (ToC)
Kat dnAwO(évroc) pepet(pHcAar) vp’ Hudv aro
yevnuatoc uC (€rouc) Avrwvivov
Kaicapoc tot Kupiov axodov6 (we)
T@ €micTtad(pate) emuctad(évrr) bro cov
15 Kal IITpwrapxov BactA(iKod) ypay(matéwc) ob
EKACTOC Hu@v eueTpycev Trupo|d |
we THC (apTaBnc) ex (Spayyav) yn wn(devoc) brodAoynA(€vtoc)
dvomate (Exatocta@v) 7 aAAov Twoc.
ecuev Oe:
20 (m.2?) Bel c.8 Ju Depwovdewc
Rt Seon ] (apraBac) nLd’
[ C. 15 |... .u, Tov viod
I Tmpoc” 2 vmoyeypap.§ 4 |. Avrwvivoy Filler stroke at end of line 5 1. EvceBy;
aveipync ; |. avnpjcbar 7 BacirpaS 8 Kedevc Q yopac 10 See
note _ 11 OnAw’ pepe” By HES 13 axoAouv 14 emucta emera’ 15 Bacc’ypap§
17 5 §, ey)e vrodoyn” 18 p_) 21 Initial trace may belong to the beginning of 22; ©
“To Ptolemaeus, strategus of the Prosopite.
‘We the undersigned swear by Imperator Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus
Antoninus Augustus Pius that we have received from Heraclides and Apollonius, royal
bankers, in accordance with instructions sent by you and Protarchus, royal scribe,
from the account of the department of the dioecetes, for the price of wheat ordered
by Munatius Felix, former prefect, to be compulsorily purchased in the nome, and
shown to have been delivered by us from the produce of the 17th year of Antoninus
Caesar the lord, for the wheat which each of us delivered at 8 dr. the art. without
deduction under the heading of percentage taxes or anything else, as follows:
‘Phe—...Pheroiithis...art. 83...’
4056. RECEIPTS FOR REFUND OF THE PRICE OF aupoc cuvayopactixdc 121
4 There must be an error at the beginning of the line, surprisingly (and the more so with this name)
since this text is otherwise well written. First surviving trace resembles an v or possibly the right vertical of
v. The false genitive termination is also surprising.
g-10 For Munatius Felix, praefectus Aegypti, see G. Bastianini, ZPE 17 (1975) 291-2 and 38 (1980)
82. The levy on the previous year’s harvest was also made on his orders as 2961-3 attest. Here he has gone
out of office in the interval between the order being given and the present acknowledgement of refund (in
154/5? see introd.), but no new chronological information can be derived from this; his successor
(Sempronius Liberalis) was already known to have been in office by 29 August 154.
10 wyepwovevcay(roc). —cav runs right to the (original) edge of the papyrus sheet; there was certainly
no room for toc to be written out, and no trace of a raised 7 (—cav’) survives.
14-15 Just such an émicradya has survived in 4059 below, from the Oxyrhynchite strategus Phocion
In association with the royal scribe to the dypociwy tpamelirar.
17 For this price, 8 dr./art., in refunding mupoc cuvayopactixéc cf. the nearly contemporary 2961-7. It
is of interest that the same rate prevails in two different nomes, although 2961-7 refer to the preceding
year, which could invalidate the comparison.
18 (€xarocr@v). For percentage deductions (commonly 63°%,) in comparable circumstances see XLIV
3194 10 n.; note also LIV 3758 21 n.
20 Pepwovbic may be a toponym rather than a patronymic; if so, given the size of the lacuna, it is far
from clear how the line could have run.
REVEL COLES
4057. ReEpoRT TO THE STRATEGUS
46 5B.53/E(1—2)B 7X 835, om 154/5?
This fragment preserves the upper left corner of a report to the strategus from
the mpaxtopec citix@y, the collectors of corn dues. Its main interest lies in the identity
of its addressee, the strategus Ptolemaeus. One would naturally suppose this text to
concern the Oxyrhynchite nome but nothing in the content confirms this and 4 (see n.)
may argue against it. There is a reference to the produce of the 17th year of Antoninus
(6), i.e. 153/4, and the papyrus may well date from the following year, 154/5. Apart
from the uncertain IV 800, no Ptolemaeus is attested in this office at Oxyrhynchus
near this date. 800, re-edited by A. Martin in CE 54 (1979) 131-3, like the present
text attests a strategus Ptolemaeus without any surviving indication of his nome, and
mentions the 16th year of Antoninus (= 152/3), but the papyrus must date to 154 or
later, since Munatius Felix is ex-prefect (he is last precisely attested in office on 28
February while his successor Liberalis was in office by 29 August, 154: G. Bastianini,
XPE 17 (1975) 291-2). Alain Martin had hesitated at an Oxyrhynchite attribution
and allowed that he might be an Oxyrhynchite holding office elsewhere. (‘The Arsinoite
tenures of Ptolemaeus, royal scribe and acting-strategus, which Martin cites ought
however to be different from Ptolemaeus’ tenure as strategus in 800.) 4056 now attests
a Ptolemaeus as strategus of the Prosopite at much the same date. We cannot be
122 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
certain on present evidence, but it is at least a possibility that all three texts (800 and
4056-7) refer to the same Ptolemaeus, strategus of the Prosopite, an Oxyrhynchite
who returned home bringing these papers with him.
Written along the fibres; on the back, two traces at one edge may be line ends
(across the fibres) if not accidental.
TTrodepaiwe ctparnyale COLT |
mapa Apmoxpatiwvoc klal? Cc. 10 |
TpakTopwyr citiKkav [ Crs |
XevOvoudeitov Pep, [| CeEz |
5 Kat avopa exbecew, | Crs |
yevnuatoc if (€rouc) Avrw|vivov Kaicapoc|
Tov Kupiov (vac.) [|
5 End of line obscured by correction or blot 6 uf§
1-5 The calculation of the numbers of letters lost is based on line 6. In 1 there is a gap before
ctpatny@[, and there was probably a gap after it. In theory this would reduce the letter count, but of
course the right margin would not have been as rigid as that.
4 I have not identified the place name(s) here elsewhere. The very novelty of XevOvoudeirov could be
taken as evidence in favour of the document not having been written in the Oxyrhynchite nome; cf. the
introd. above. ®ep_[ could suggest Depy[oudeirov (v is perhaps possible), but a reference to a Mendesian
toparchy (cf. XLIV 3205; S. Kambitsis, Le Papyrus Thmouis 1 p. 49) is less attractive than would be a
reference to the possible toponym Pepwovd#ic (cf. 4056) if we are right in seeking a Prosopite origin for this
text. Nevertheless I am not sure that ®epw[ is palaeographically acceptable. dep [, simply, is also possible,
of course; a place name is not compelling.
REVEL COLES
4058. OrriciAL CORRESPONDENCE
26 3B.51/F(3-7)c g.8 X 19.3 cm 158/9
The royal scribe of the Oxyrhynchite nome writes to his colleague in the Theban
Oasis, rehearsing the gist of a petition he had received regarding a boy slave. The
slave was seven years old, and had been sold at least three times in his short life. One
of these transactions took place in the Theban Oasis, hence presumably the present
involvement of the royal scribe there. The new buyer, who came from the Small Oasis,
took the boy immediately to Oxyrhynchus and resold him there to his present owner
the petitioner.
4058. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 123
The text is interesting prosopographically: besides the writer Nilus alias Theon,
royal scribe of the Oxyrhynchite (see 2 n.) and the addressee Pompyllius (= Pompilius)
Eudaemon, royal scribe of the Theban Oasis (see 3 n.), the petitioner is Theagenes
alias Ladicenus, a former city scribe known from elsewhere (see 6 n.).
The papyrus breaks off before we learn the reason for Theagenes’ petition. Our
text is a copy of the royal scribe’s letter (it proclaims itself an avriéypagov, 1) and thus
remained in Oxyrhynchus. The back is blank.
avtiyp|a|dov.
Neidoc 6 Kai O€wv BactA(tKdc) yp(aypatedc) "O€vpvy x (itov)
TloprvAXiw Evdaiuovi BactA (ice)
yp|(appate?)| Oacewc OnBaidoc rar
5 fiATatw. yaipew.
Ocayévnc 6 Kal Aadixnvoc Ocayée—
vouc am ’Oguptyywv odewc eTédw—
Ké por B[uBA]iScov SnA@Y azro—
yeypad| Bar adr lov mapa TH TH my-
10 tpoTr6|Aewe T|@v evOade yp(apparet)
év dyl[cw Hylopakévat Kata xpy(paTicjov)
dia Tod [evOa |de dyopavopeiov TH
Papev[wO told dveAOdvtoc Ka (€Touc)
mapa [| 4-5 ],c Pev[oBdcrioc ]‘avovBioc’ rod
15 Tla0 [... wn|tpoc TavaaBivioc
amo [| c.4 T)Ac Meuxpac ’Odcewc
SodA0[v ’Ema]dpddetov dvra ||mpdc |] ‘etc’
ro ev[ectoc] KB (éroc) (€rav) § we Kai bn’ av—
Tob ayopacbévta Kata xpypwaticu (ov)
20 Sia ypade[( lov TpyseDewc tHc v0
col Od[cewe +|@ Mexeip tod dveAO (dvt0c)
xa (€rouc) tlapa We]|voBactioc TiWo€uc
Wev | 3-4 Je untpoc Tcevicvoc
amo Talc adrH |c TpipetO(ewc) dyopacb (evra)
25 Kai ulm adrtov| Kata xipdypagov TH
us (€rec) A[vrwvivo|y Kaicapoc t[ob] Kupiov
ee ee ee) all eit.
124 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
2 Bact ypSoeupuyX 3 Bact 10 yp§ Il xpy 13 Ka 16 1. Mixpac
17 |. Exadpoditov 18 «BSL 19 xpynparich 20 |. TpysiBewe 21 ded 22 Ka§;
1. TiBo€ouc 24 Tpyrer; 1. TpytO(ewc); ayopac 25 |. xeupoypadov 26 us§
‘Copy.’
‘Nilus alias Theon, royal scribe of the Oxyrhynchite, to Pompyllius Eudaemon,
royal scribe of the Oasis of the Thebaid, his dearest colleague, greetings.’
‘Theagenes alias Ladicenus, son of Theagenes, from the city of the Oxyrhynchi,
presented a petition to me showing that he had registered with the scribe of the
metropolis of the persons here the slave Epaphroditus whom he says he bought in
accordance with a deed through the office of the agoranomus here in the (month of)
Phamenoth of the past 21st year from x son of Psenanubis and Tanaabinis and grand-
son of Path— from x in the Small Oasis, being 7 years old in the present 22nd year,
as bought by him in accordance with a deed through the record office of Trimithis
in the Oasis under your control in the (month of) Mecheir of the past 21st year from
Psenobastis son of Tithoes and Tsenesis and grandson of Psen— from the same
Trimithis, and bought by him in accordance with a contract in the 16th year of
Antoninus Caesar the lord...’
2 Nilus alias Theon, royal scribe, was already attested by P. Laur. III 63.1 (March/April 159), but
with only the second part of his name preserved: G. Bastianini and J. Whitehorne, Strateg: and Royal Scribes
(= Pap. Flor. XV) 143. The identity of his predecessor is not certain. His successor may have been Domitius
Apollonius in office between 159-163, evidenced by 4059 and 4061 below.
3 Pompyllius (= Pompilius) Eudaemon, royal scribe of the Theban Oasis, is new. Only one other
holder of this office has been published, the first-century Soter in P. Lugd.-Bat. XIII 21.
4’ Odcewe OnBaidoc. Cf. 20-21. For bibliography on the two Oases mentioned in this text (see 16 here
for the Small Oasis) see A. Calderini—S. Daris, Diz. Geogr. III 378-380; add G. Wagner, Les Oasis d’ Egypte
(Cairo, 1987).
6 For Theagenes alias Ladicenus see P. Harr. II 191 (152/3?), 1-2 n., citing XX XI 2564 (154) and
XLIV 3169. The other references name him Theogenes, and 3169 names him Laodicenus. In 2564 he was
ypapparevce moXewc. In the present text he is a private citizen, as far as can be seen; indeed he registers his
slave with one of his own successors in the office, at a date (shortly?) after Phamenoth (Feb.—March) 158.
13 PayevwO. Here 25 February—26 March 158.
16 See 4 n.
20 TpymeiBewc (= Tpysifewc). Cf. 24. See U. Wilcken, Arch. f. Pap. 1V (1907/8) 478-9; H. Kees, RE
VIIA 157; Calderini—Daris, Diz. Geogr. V 30.
21 Mexelp. Here 26 January—24 February 158; the boy was resold the following month, see 13.
26 16 Antoninus=152/3. The slave would have been just a year old. Obviously no other emperor’s
name (e.g. Hadrian) could be restored here.
REVEL COLES
4059. OrricIAL CORRESPONDENCE
26 3B.51/F(3-7)a 26.7 X 5.1 cm Between 159 and 163
A horizontal strip with parts of three items from a réuoc cuyKoAAjcuroc. The first
item is an order from Phocion, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite (see 4060 40 n.), to the
4059. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 125
state bankers to make a payment to some persons who had been nominated to a
liturgy, as we learn from the second item where the three persons involved make a
declaration or application. The third item was an order to the bankers similar to the
first item, and perhaps the ‘file’ consisted of orders to the bankers by Phocion inter-
leaved as it were with the relevant documentation. The hand is different in each item,
and the backs are blank throughout. Apart from the joins in making the ropoc, there
is an original manufacturer’s kollesis three-quarters of the way across col. i (through
w of dnpociwy in 1).
The second item lacks any addressee’s name at the top. I suspect that the more
or less horizontal top edge of the papyrus represents the original top edge of the roll
(unlike XLVI 3276-3284 for example). The narrow top margin of the second item
suggests that it was trimmed to fit; the addressee’s name may have been trimmed off,
or this item is a copy which was never headed by an addressee’s name anyway.
Besides Phocion, the papyrus supplies the name of a new Oxyrhynchite royal
scribe, Domitius Apollonius. The text cannot be dated other than loosely by the known
dates for Phocion, i.e. 159-161 (see 4060 4on.), limited at the beginning by the
prosopography of the royal scribes. Domitius Apollonius may be the direct successor
of Nilus alias Theon still in office in March—April 159 (P. Laur. III 63.1), for whom
see 4058 2 n. above. Domitius Apollonius was probably still in office on 30 July 163,
see 4061 below. The next certain holder of the office after him is Dionysius, royal
scribe and acting strategus on 1g April 165 (XVIII 2182).
Col. 1
apy( ) traces
| Dwkiwv ctrpatnyoc ’ O€upvyxetrou dypociwy tparreleiraic
TOU avTov vomod xatpewv. €€odra[cate| cuvemictéAAOV—
toc Aopuit[iolu AmoAAwviov BaciA[iKo]d ypappatéwe
amo Adyou [d]oxncewc Zwidw Caparoc untpoc Tacedroc
i St L...] eln|rpoc Taapditoc au
on
Col. u
Zuwiroc Capatoc wntpoc Tacedtoc
Kal Audic Paviov rob Apditoc pnt poc)
Tala]pucditoc appdt(epor) am’ "O€vpiyywv 76X(ewc)
126 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
10 Kataywopevor ev TH” Ictpw erroukiw
kat ITXoutiwv Cevbéwe tod TXout< wvoc
untpoc Taapuwe<oc amo tod “Ictp[olu €(7ouKiov)
ot y’ e€& adAnveyytyc avadobevt (ec)
etc 70 mpocrqvalt] ...... ne on-
Col. iii
15 Pwkiwv ctpaltyyoc
tpatreleiraic |
cuvettict€AAo|vroc
I apy” 2 |. O€upuyxirov, tpameliraic 8 pn” 9 apdo’, ro 10 |. “Tcrpov
12 €) 13 avadobev™ 16 |. rpareCirac
(Lines 2 ff.) ‘Phocion, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite, to the bankers of public
moneys of the same nome, greetings. Pay, as jointly instructed by Domitius Apollonius,
royal scribe, from the account of the department of the dioecetes to Zoilus son of
Saras, his mother being Taseus, ...’
(Col. ii) ‘Zoilus son of Saras, his mother being Taseus, and Amois son of Phanias
son of Amois, his mother being Taamois, both from the city of Oxyrhynchi, residing
in the farmstead of Istru, and Plution son of Sentheus son of Plution, his mother being
Taharmiysis, from the farmstead of Istru, the three nominated on mutual security for
the supervision of...’
1 The remains of the docket are confusing. apy(__) is clear; after a space, apparently a and then ink
marks on a badly broken surface over a width of about 4 letters and a height of 2 lines. Beyond that the
surface is clear.
6 The line is badly damaged but comparing secure Taayditoc with 8—g shows the line will have run
kal Audit, Daviov tod Apditoc untpoc Taapoiroc au|porépoic KrA.
10, 12 For the Tcrpov éroikiov see P. Pruneti, I centri abitati dell’ Ossirinchite 73.
13 avadofévr(ec). For this technical term in connection with liturgies see N. Lewis, The Compulsory
Public Services of Roman Egypt 58.
15-17 For the probable wording of this entry cf. col. 1 2-4.
REVEL COLES
4060. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 127
4060. OrricIAL CORRESPONDENCE
26 3B.50/G(1)—(9) Approx. 135 x 28 cm c. June—July, 161
Five columns preserve copies of correspondence incoming to the strategus of the
Oxyrhynchite nome. The roll has been cut off sharply on the left, and deteriorates
before breaking off on the right. The Oxyrhynchite strategus is Phocion, already
known as in office in 159 (G. Bastianini and J. Whitehorne, Strategi and Royal Scribes
93); 4060 provides a new latest date. 4059 above provides further evidence for him.
His correspondents are strategi (and one royal scribe acting-strategus) of other nomes
scattered through Egypt. The bulk of the correspondence is concerned with searching
(negative, in all cases!) for wanted persons. A section of one letter (42-56) relates to
the sale of the confiscated property of a former tax-farmer. Every one of the letters
indicates a response to higher instructions. Two of the letters contain (1-6, 56-61)
provisions in case Phocion should have on file copies of outgoing letters that should
have had a response from the writers of these sections of 4060.
It will be clear already that a primary interest of this text is prosopographical.
As well as a network of officials at the strategus/royal scribe level, with links with
other texts in this volume, 4060 attests some senior officials: Volusius Maecianus,
praefectus Aegyptt (10 n.), Domitius Peregrinus, former procurator ad Mercurium (new;
42n.), and Manlius Severus, procurator ad Mercurium (new; 123 n.). Strategi, besides
Phocion (40 n.), are Callicles (Memphite, new; 3 n.), Ammonius (Nesyt, new; 40 n.),
Apollonides (Perithebas, new; 69n.), Calpurnius Artemidorus alias Ptolemaeus
(Onuphite, new; 82n.), and Chaeremon(?) (Delta Diopolite, new; 121n.). For
Vegetus (nome unknown, but new) see the introduction further below. Also new is
Horigenes, royal scribe and acting-strategus of the Heliopolite (97 n.).
The dates of the original letters run from Payni (28th, line 91; day not read, line
65) to Epeiph (3rd, line 78; 5th, line 14) of year 1 (of Aurelius and Verus) = ap 161.
The original roll, of which 4060 is a copy, was assembled with each new entry being
glued on to the left of the previous entry. The date that this was done was recorded
in an annotation at the head of each entry, and later on item numbers were assigned
starting from the left (dates Epeiph (120(?), 96, 81, 68) to Mesore (39); item numbers
preserved are 35 (line 39) to 40 (line 120) with no entry number 37 in our copy (see
81n.)). The dates thus get earlier as the roll proceeds, the order being that of the
glueing not that of writing the letters, the dates of which are slightly out of order, see
above. These data are preserved at second hand in the present papyrus, a copy which
does not reproduce the column/item layout of the original téwoc cuyKoAAjcuoc. It is
nevertheless surprising to find the glueing dates entered by a different hand; I have
no explanation for this phenomenon.
Combining the information we are given about place and date of writing of the
various letters and the date of their incorporation in the original touoc provides some
128 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
useful data on travel within Egypt. On this topic see J. D. Thomas, CE 46 (1971) 178
and D. W. Rathbone, ZPE 62 (1986) 102-3. It will be best to tabulate our new data:
From Writing date Attached to répoc Days
in Oxyrhynchus
Delta Diopolite lost Epeiph 8?
Heliopolite lost Epeiph 8?
Onuphite Payni 28 Epeiph 8? 10
mept OnBac Epeiph 3 Epeiph 10? y
Nesyt Payni Mesore 31 (see below)
Memphite Epeiph 5(?) [Mesore? | 26 (see below)
The time between writing and attachment to the royoc is a maximum time for the
travel, which could be reduced if there were an interval between writing and despatch
or between receipt and attachment to the rowoc. For Nesyt, the days of the month
are uncertain; the period of 31 days is the minimum time between writing and attach-
ment to the téuoc. The same consideration applies to the Memphite example; the
date of attachment to the roqoc is lost, but we suppose it to be the same day or later
than the Nesyt entry. The extra time taken for the last two entries is striking. Were
the required searches carried out before the new document was attached to the toyoc?
If so, the large number of persons in the Memphite example to be searched for, and
in the Nesyt example the nature of the information sought, could contribute to the
longer times. On the other hand, in the Onuphite and Peritheban examples the
interval is so short that it seems unlikely that it could also include an effective search.
The measurements given above are only approximate, because of the broken
state of the papyrus. The papyrus preserves five joins, but the one in col. 11 is completely
obscured under the strengthening strip (see below); a probable sheet edge is discernible
on the other side. This plus the damaged edges of the different sections of the papyrus
make calculation of sheet widths difficult. The one directly measurable width (visible
sheet area) is 25 cm; the three other instances must be approximately the same (two
sheets, from col. i—col. iii, measure 50 cm).
There remains a considerable quantity of small fragments and débris which I
have been unable to locate within the confines of the stretch of text transcribed in
this volume. The only detail of new interest they contain is the name Vegetus, occurring
at a point (following a xo’ notation) which makes it clear that he will be a strategus
(or royal scribe, perhaps acting-strategus) of an unknown nome. This cannot be
Vegetus known as Arsinoite strategus 164—167, since the date here must be around
June-July 161 and Vegetus’ Arsinoite tenure cannot go back that early, but it will
perhaps be the same man holding an earlier appointment in his career.
On the back are the final nine columns of a roll of official correspondence and
4060. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 129
lists, partly nominations to liturgies from a comogrammateus, the publication of which
is deferred to a future volume; the date Mecheir 196 follows the final entry. These
are written the same way up and thus in reverse direction to Phocion’s correspondence
on the front. A consequence of this re-use for the text on the front is the ubiquitous
repair or strengthening patches, their extent not always easily defined, which have
been a widespread obstruction in reading the text. It has been possible to lift these
patches in places, enabling readings to be made which would not be visible on a
photograph. Elsewhere obscured writing has been treated as if in lacuna. The corres-
pondence and lists on the back are also copies, although written by more than one
hand.
Col. 1
Ta@v diakopulovtwv eviac tlapamim|rew €d t[oucer|c, adeAde,
ela |v exne emiclro]Any deopevy|y ric] aa’ €wod av[7]upwrrjcewc
emucteiAac T@ [wleT’ eve Katact[ablevre crpatny@ KaddukdAet dmc
THC Seovoync dvripwycewc TUXN. Pavepov SE Trojcerc Kal TH
A A Ny 2. a nis A: \ \ a oe 3 > \
BactAk@® yp(appatel) Kai éyAoyictH Tod b70 col vomod WwW’ ef Kal
uo
avt[ol €xouce|v
yeovxouvt(ec) emuctedeic TH avT@ [pwe]T’ Ewe cTpatny@ wva THe
amra.Tn—
av [avaxw|prycavt(ec), of d€ ém’ airi[aic] dvopacbévrec Kal adaveic
10 yevopuevot, exeAevcOncav U6 Ovorovciov Marxtavod tod AauTpo—
TaTov Hnyewovoc avalnreicBa. tv’ obv Kal Tapa col émipedAn adTav
avalytycw tmomcyn Kal ovc éav Evpyc TEMIbyC Ofc TpOCHKEL
emrécTeAd cor. epp@cbal ce evyop (ar), PiAT(aTe). dia AzroAAwviov
BonO(od).
(€rouc) a// ’Emeid €’. etcl 6€:
15 ot ev amo Snpoc(twrv) xper@v avaxwprc[alyt(ec) PvAakec unTpoTOA(Ewc):
Tlereappwtyc Ilereappwr(ov) Mev... |, avt( ). ITavrB(edc) vide
Aprepeir(oc).
Apowadpic vid(c) TaverB(evioc). Atoyévnc [arvoutiw(voc)
Avoyévo(uc). ITereappwr(nc) [lerenjcu(oc)
Tlereap(wwtov). Mynvac Mnvodapo(v) [eteap(uwtov). Qpiwy vioc
Tereabypid(oc). Nefepac
130 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
AnodAw(viov) ITeteceito(c). KoAAovbiwv TTouc[t|piwvoc. “Tcapyc
Tnov0ov IlaverBevvoc.
20 TTapdiroc [Tetypsov0(ov). Ayyipéudlile “Qpov. KoddodOoc Kat
AckAdc Apvwt(ov).
Ano[ c.8 — Jrov. Capariwv ITav[e|rB(evvoc). Toboje
Tobonjo(uc) Tpov8(ov). IlaverB(ebvuc)
Nivete, Gs . [ereap(waryc) Hereap(pwrov) ‘Ipol|v \Gov. Toboyjc
Apovyvw (dpioc) “Qpov viod
. Llereappwt(ync) Nedepad|roc| [Tdci[r]o(c). Hex[tcc]c
IT a|verB(evv0c).
Rpoc Tobrfo(ve). Capaméey vid(c) “Tevroc rae [..].......
‘Ovvadp[ic 2-3 |... ptoc.
25 kwpnc Toul, , ]we opotw(c): A[pro]xpac [....]..0,.[.. Jarne
Col. 11
Kkounc Tackpv: Aroddwv| ee a |] ‘Qpoc Avoyévouc.
Hel eo Vttac)
TTapovvioc. Ilavyeipic IT Gail Tal 2 |pioc. Cxpd dpoiwe:
IT [er Je—
peivic Avdvmov. Ierew[| |v[ c. 10-11 |. Apowwed(pewc).
Adnviw[y 2-3 Ju
vioc Oajcioc. KoAAodOoc ‘E6p[jo(uc)? c.8-g ]( ). MavrBedic
TTetewev| c. 3 |Oov.
30 Koddodboc Ilav[i|cxov. Akw[ — c. 10-11 6 |wotw(c): ITap [. |
TTereyjc[voc. [Tere—
petvic Nedbep@r(oc). Tcac IT G29 leew
Ileroc[{o]povvad (proc).
ot d€ én’ airiaic dvopacbév[ rec: [lavletBetic “Icaprou émix(adovpevoc)
TTatp [0] dic.
Ocpyovbic y(vvy?) Apuaio(c) Tal c. 7-8 TTabe]pyoddc
‘EOpijo(uc). ArodAde Adpacr(ov).
Apnriwv émkadovp(evoc) O. [ €, 10=11 ] ot mavtec
emulntnO(evtec) ev e&€racer
4060. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE no
35 cvdAncewc otkiac. Nedepa|c c. 8-9 | kaxod Biov w[c] Kal
tpwca|c| [av—
TBebv dvAaka.
dnAodpev wndev[a T@v mpoyeyp(appevwr) | dSvatpe(Be[i|v ev Toic
bd’ €(KacTov)
Hl ]@v ré7o1[c] aAAa K[al ayvoetv ad |robc T@ kl ab’ 6 JAov.
KdA(Anpa) AE— (m. 2) (KoA) Mecopl]. — )
40 (m. 1) Apuporvioc crpatnyoc Nec[tt Pwxi|wve crpatnya. O€vpvyx (itov)
THU piAtat| wu] xalpew.
Aopitioc [lepeypeivoc 6 yev[duevoc tod | “Epmod émitporroc
éyp[a}pev
t@ ToD Mevdnciov ctp(atny@) Kapulot wept mplacewc vrapyovtwv
mp|6 |Tepov
“HpakdXeiSov rob Kai “Hpwvoc [ c. 10-11 | pentpoc Tcidmpac amo
[. Jayo
45 pewe T[o]b Mevdnciov picbwealpévlov cov ArodAwviw Taiov
Té[A]oc paxod
epeiEewc, Kal HO€Ancev cov Ti] uwpévouc avTa mpdc TE THY VUVL OD—
cav Ovabecw Kal Oewpiav Kali Td |v t[plocddwv dbv[vlayl[w e]ic
Tpacuw
mpoknpuccew Kal ac €av AGB[wyev at |pécerc Pavepac t[ovjcar, ev
To |covTw
rac €€ avTa@v Trepiyewopev[ac mpo|cddouc tpoctifepevouc TH
KUPLAK@
50 Aoyw, [a |valnrjcar dé Kal €[i twa a |AAov mépov KEexTHTAL Tap’
netv
Col. iii
> \ er "g vl / n € / > va \ A ¢ v:
€7l TOU dou dve[pa]z[oc] TN) ETEPWV EV mict| eu Kal t |odTov OMOLWC
[kata—|
rat / > \ ral \ \ A 2 \
cxov[ Tac mpoctibecBau €|ic TO TQA[LELOV GCUV KAU Tate mpocddotc KaL
Fp 3-0 |
> A > , x A A my”
atra| Gs ry | QuUTW, émuctetAavrac KQL TOLC TWV aAAwY
[vo]
Ego
60
65
(m. 1)
70
DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
palv crpalrnyoic [6] adro moujcas. tv’ odv €[¢] rapa coi mopoc Tic
aire
bra[py lee emi t[00 | (lov dvopat[oc| 7 Erépwv To a |KdAovBov
wisi as on Aenetlod SpA Utnh lt ea enter ae erent ie ta
; a (ere) uqvi Pawd| |
mpoc Tacac Tac KopUcBeicac Lou EmucTOAAC TUYXdVw avTLypaipac.
érrel O€
cuuB[aliver map’ alriavy Tov dvakouilovtwy Tapameinrew T[t|vac,
Kadawec tro[t— |
neec SnAwcac por ef [Ex Jeuc errictoAnv deou|é |vnv [rt] 7c am’ Ewod
alv|tipwvncewc.
emictedeic b€ Kal TH [BlactAuK@ yp(apparet) [K]al eyAoyicrH [ro]d
vouod w’ élav] Kat adrot éxyw[ce]
avav[te]Pwvyntov [ém]ictoAny 7[6] ad7o rouncw[cuw.] ef
eTeALWOy|caly mapa cot of—
Kovopiar duadepodc[ar] THde TS vi[ou|@ SnAwcerc prot. 6 wevTor
[T@ |v eyxtycewv
tovdd[e] Tod vouod [Bi]BA(voPvAa€) oddeuiav [0] lkovoutay wetédwKev
diagepovcay
GAXo[tc vo]woic . [ c.5 ].ocr,, .[ c.4 |] avOy[ c. 4 JwOncerau.
[Epp] acBat ce ed[xo]u(ar), P[A]z(are).
(€rouc) a // LT [ad }ve,
dynAodbpev wndéva | dplov trap (ew) TH mpoyeyp(aupevw)
[wept rove bd’ Ex (actor)
Hua toTouc GAA[A Kal] ayvoeiv adrov T@ Ka’ [dAo]v.
KOA(Anwa) As (m. 2) (k[oJA( ) Exeié -—)
Arodrwvidyc ctpatrnyoc ITepi OnBac wxiwve crp(arny@)
"O€upvyyxeitou
TOL [ejAratan xalpew.
6 Aaumporaroc Hyeuwv Od[o]Aovcvoc Marxiavoc éxéAevcev BéApw
Tlext—
cuoc aitiabévra emi Bupavvér Kai IlatoppotOw Aododroc
ypaupatevcavta
Mpaxtopc apyupixav Kal eudep.[ 4-5 | wtyAoyww dudorépouc
adaveic yevo—
4060. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 139
evouc Tpoypadevtac Kal un odbévtac avalnrnOjvat. wv’ odv,
pidrate,
75 Kal Tapa cot THY avalyryc|i|y adt@v moincdpevoc eav evpeOace
>
ava—
Col. iv
[Emin Jc Eren[Y]a cl ov C. 37 |
[ ¢.5 Clapamiwvoc [
[(€rouc)]a// "Emeih y—.
dyro[d |wev undێva T|@ |v tpoye[yp(appevwv) dialrpe(Bew ev
[ro]ic bb’ éx[acrov]
80 nu@[v t]démoc adda [Kai] ayvo[eiv adt]odc TH K[aP GAolv.
KoA(Anwa) AZ (m. 2) [(Ko]A( ) Exetd y—)
(m. 1) Kapz[o]vpvioc Apreuidwpoc [6] Kai [Ttodepaioc crp(atnyoc)
’Ov[ov]deirov
P[w]kiwr[i] crpatrnya. Okupvyyx(irov) t&[t] drAtatwe
xatpe|w].
O8[oAo]vcvoc Mark|tJavoc 6 Aaut[plotatoc hyeuwy mpdc Ta b[ 7”
€ |uod adt@
85 alvev|exbevra rept tav broly leypappevey [t]od wev So8€[vT]oc em
culvw|vqc vetpo|v T]@v de amo tlapladvAaky|[c
avak |ex|w]pnxd[twv] éxédev—
ce[v tT] nv aval ly |rncw adrav [ye|vécbar. ”’ [od |v, di[A]rare,
arlepleine
K[al mlapa cot [r7v] avalyry[cw] adra@v [ovet |cBar Kal To[vTw]v
evpe—
[4 ]copev[wv] z[o] axdrovbov z[p]agéac dyAlwen|c mor eréc[reA]a
cou.
go epp@cbai cle «ev |yo(war), PiAra[T]e.
(€rouc) a// ITatw x7. [€]ici dé
6 pev avabobeic emi cuvwrv7|c] vedpov: Qpo[c] Adnvo(dapov)
‘Qplolu ‘Eprouraroc
amo Piraba. ot d€ ao tapadvdAakic untporoA(ewc)* AvouBac
Areiroc
Adewe ar6 "Ovodhewc THe untpoTr6A(ewc). TTveB&c AtroAAw(viov)
> \ a > A
amo THC AUTIC.
tot
95
(m. 1)
100
Col. v
105
110
115
DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
dnAodpEV bpoiwc.
KOA(Anwa) AO (m. 2) (KoA( ) Exretd 97)
Qpwyéryc BactAKoc yp(apparedc) ‘HAtoToAeiTov diadexopevoc Kal
TA KATA THY
ctpatnylav PwKiwvr ctpatnya@. "Okupvyx(itov) T@ piArdrar
xa[¢]pew.
Ovodovcioc Markvavoc 6 Aappdtatoc Hnyeu@v <mpoc TO?» avevexOev
avT@ vm’ éuov
mept Tov boy |eypaypevwy dv pev Kalt|nlyolpnO(evtwv) éx[t] ra
éxew Opeupara
Seki: ypawa kau| c.14 = JeAndv8l oc. 7) Jragipwr | [
dwv Toic cov , [ Gur6 }oro5| 7 eka:
dudak.[| ?arpoc—]
pwvybevtoc | €516 ]..cmAn.[ ¢.7 Jv Kat adavalv
yevo- |
pev[wlv, [r]a@v d[€ azo dy]uociwy ype[i |v avaxe|ywp7nKoT |wr,
avréypal[yev Kai e—|
Ké[Aeuce |v axpe| (BH adtlav avaly|ryc lw yer[écbar. W’ odr,|
giAtate, K[ai mapa cot |
t[nv avlalnry[ciw ad |ra@v roum[cn Kai] éav evpe[OGcu] wéepubyc offic
mpocnKet|
K[at dnAlwenc pou € |récreAd cor. [€pp|@cOal ce [evyo(par), |
TULLWTATE.
(€rouc) [a]// [ month ], [eici dé:
[oipev |]. ao [ G10 Jarw., [
[ c.5 Ne]depwo[-? CaiG Jac A, [
Per, Pecan c. 19 Jw
(pice sors | ? of d€ azo |
[Sypocitwy| xpeeav[ oc. 10 ~~ Jak Cu24. Lebectel
[ gn Weel) arr © iL) encheo ke mmmlsc tan
[ 8 ? ‘Tepax[- c.5 |. pou [ c.21 ? ‘Tépjag K |
4060. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 135
[ c.6 |povere[ c. 4 ]ax( )ug[ C. 24 Jwpwr|
.[ €. 4 Jroc ArodA[dvi0c Av]ovBiw(voc) IT C24 | Perna
Tl ¢.5 |yvedroc “H[plwv Aptricifoc .. ].[ | (vac.)
dnAodpev poiw|c. | =
120 [6 JA(Anpwa) wl (m. 2) (KoA( ) Enreig? Jy )
(m. 1) X|aip7 |uwy crp[at|nydc Avor[oAlrov] Katw xa[pac Duxiwvr|
ctpatny| au O€upuyxirov]
T[@ Je piArat[ wr] xatplew. |
[M]avAvoc Ceounpoc [6] kpat[ucroc éerrit|pomro[c] ‘Epu[od c. 10 |v
pou rept?
L., | dou Kal TcdaH[pov] AmoA[Awviov? K]ai
HyloAe[watov cc. 12 Jy
125 PPC GD Me css aril error eo C220 |aro- |
Leese thes | cro feral cre |v etc a
5 yp 7 yeovyouv™ Q —pyncav™ 13 evxo , pid? Bon? TAL 15, dypoc’,
avaxwpncav™? pnTpoto 16 meteapuw’, av’ mavt?, aprewer™ 17 w°raver?, mamvouTiSioyevo mere-
appw' merence (extended horizontal of sigma of zerenc crossed by large iota) 18 wereap , nvodwp®
meteap ? teTeabnpr 19 amoAA?rerecerT? 20 TeTiov’, apuw” 21 nee toon ?ipmou raved
22 mereap meteap , apovy” 23 meTeapuw’, mocit?, maver! 24 706° (1. Toforjouc), vw?
25 opor” 28 apovvwd 29 Trace before [avrBedc a high horizontal 30 opor” 31 vedepwr’,
ovvw® (abbreviation mark extended as filler stroke) 32 em 33 y apua, <bpn°, adpac™
34 emxadov , eminrn” BT es 39 Ko 40 o€upuyX 43 cTp§ 51 idvov
52 cvv Kal taic: « corr. from rt 53 Final a of émucreiAavtac corr. from € 54 Ww 55 tdvov
56 crp§, § 58 |. rapaminrew 60 yp§ |. exAoyictH 63 pup 64 evyo ? didT? 65 2
66 vapX, zpoyeyp§; form of abbreviation in é«(acrov) unclear 67 Foot of final v extended into filling
stroke 68 Ko 69 cTp§ 72 1. AvpavoiEer 81 Ko 82 1. KaArovpvioc crp§
83 o€vpuyX 90 evx® One 92 abnv°? Or abnvo®? 93 pNTpoTFO 94 pNTpoTO”,
amroAA” g6 Ko 97 yp 98 o€vpuyX 100 |py 105 |. dxpiBH 108 Z
111 A horizontal line drawn above first group of visible letters resit)) |] ahs 117 avoupi™; I:
or T[ 120 Ko 124 icvdwpov?
(Col. i) [Since it happens that by the fault of] the carriers some get mislaid, you
will do well, brother, if you have a letter wanting a response from me, to send to the
strategus appointed to succeed me, Callicles, that it may obtain the necessary response.
And inform both the royal scribe and eclogistes of the nome under your charge in
order that they may do the same if they have such letters. If any persons holding land
in the Memphite nome have been found with you, you will notify the said strategus
succeeding me so that he may take thought for the exaction. The persons listed below,
some of them having fled to escape public service, the others having been named on
charges and having disappeared, were ordered by Volusius Maecianus, the most glori-
ous prefect, to be searched for. Wherefore I have written to you that you may make
a diligent search for them in your area also and send any of them that you find to
136 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
the appropriate persons. I pray for your health, dearest colleague. Through
Apollonius, assistant. Year 1, Epeiph 5. As follows:
Those who have fled to escape public service: guards, from the metropolis:
Peteharmotes son of Peteharmotes, grandson of Pseu-..
Pantbeus whose mother is Artemeis.
Haronnophris whose mother is Tanetbeuis.
Diogenes son of Papnution, grandson of Diogenes.
Peteharmotes son of Peteesis, grandson of Peteharmotes.
Menas son of Menodorus, grandson of Peteharmotes.
Horion whose mother is Teteatheris.
Nepheros son of Apollonius, grandson of Peteseis.
Colluthion son of Pusirion.
Isares son of Imuthes, grandson of Panetbeuis.
Pamphilus son of Petimuthes.
Anchiremphis son of Horus.
Colluthus and Asclas, sons of Haryotes.
Apo-.. son of..
Sarapion son of Panetbeuis.
Tothoes son of Tothoes, grandson of Imuthes.
Panetbeuis son of Ni-..
Peteharmotes son of Peteharmotes, grandson of Imuthes.
Tothoes son of Haronnophris, grandson of Horus whose mother is Tahar-..
Peteharmotes son of Nepheros, grandson of Posis.
Pecysis son of Panetbeuis.
Horus son of Tothoes.
Sarapion whose mother is Isis daughter of ..
Onnophris son of ..-ris.
(Guards from) the village of Tu-, likewise:
Harpocras ..’
(Col. ii) ‘(From) the village of Tascry:
Apollon-.. son of..
Horus son of Diogenes.
Pe-. son of Pamunis.
Pancheiris son of P-.., grandson of ..-phris.
(From) Scry, likewise:
Petemeinis son of Didymus.
Petem-.. son of .., grandson of Haronnophris.
Athenion(?) ... whose mother is Thaesis.
Colluthus son of Hethres, grandson of..
Pantbeus son of Petemen-..
Colluthus son of Paniscus.
4060. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 137
(From) Aco- (?), likewise:
Par-.. son of Peteesis.
Petemeinis son of Nepheros.
Isas son of P-.., grandson of Petosoronnophris.
Those named on charges:
Panetbeuis son of Isares, called Patmuis.
Thermuthis wife of Harmais son of Pa-..
Pathermuthis son of Hethres.
Apollos son of Adrastus.
Aretion called ..; all being sought in an inquiry into a burglary at a house.
Nepheros [son of ..?], because of his evil life (?), as having wounded Pantbeus,
guard.’
‘We declare that none of the aforementioned persons is sojourning in the areas
administered by each of us, but further that we have absolutely no knowledge of them.’
‘Sheet 35.’ (2nd hand) ‘Attached(?) on Mesore x.’
(1st hand) ‘Ammonius, strategus of Nesyt, to Phocion, strategus of the
Oxyrhynchite, his dearest colleague, greetings.
Domitius Peregrinus, former procurator ad Mercurium, wrote to the strategus of the
Mendesian and to me about the sale of property formerly belonging to Heracleides
alias Heron, son of ... and Isidora from -agomis in the Mendesian, former lessee
together with Apollonius son of Gaius of the tax on pounding(?) lentils; and he wished
us to make a valuation of it in the light of its present condition and appearance and
the worth of its revenues and then advertise it for sale, and to declare whatever bids
we received, meantime annexing to the fiscus the revenues accruing from the property.
(He wished us) also to check if he had acquired any other property in our district, in
his own name or in others’ names in trust, and sequestrating this likewise to annex it
to the fiscus together with its revenues and ..., sending instructions also to the strategi
of the other nomes to do the same.’ (Col. 11 54) ‘I have written to you, therefore, so
that if any property belongs to him in your district, in his own name or in others’,
you may act in accordance with orders and notify me. Appointed strategus in the
month of Phaophi in the rst year, I have answered all the letters conveyed to me. But
since it happens that by the fault of the carriers some get mislaid, you will do well to
inform me if you have a letter requiring a response from me. You will also notify the
royal scribe and eclogistes of the nome in order that they may do the same if they too
have any unanswered letters. If any transactions have been completed in your area
that concern this nome, you will inform me. However, the record keeper of the property
office of this nome has not communicated any transaction concerning other nomes ...
I pray for your health, dearest colleague. Year 1, Payni x.’
‘We declare that no property belongs to the aforementioned person in the areas
administered by each of us, but further that we have absolutely no knowledge of him.’
‘Sheet 36.’ (2nd hand) ‘Attached(?) on Epeiph 10(?).’
138 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
(st hand) ‘Apollonides, strategus of Perithebas, to Phocion, strategus of the
Oxyrhynchite, his dearest colleague, greetings.
Volusius Maecianus, the most glorious prefect, ordered a search to be made for
Belphis son of Pecysis, accused of door-breaking, and Patormuthis son of Lolus, former
secretary to the collectors of money taxes and ..., both of them having disappeared
on being proscribed and not having been seen. I have sent to you, therefore, dearest
colleague, in order that in your area too you may make the search for them and that
if they are found you may send them up ... Year 1, Epeiph 3.’
‘We declare that none of the aforementioned persons is sojourning in the areas
administered by each of us, but further that we have absolutely no knowledge of them.’
(Col. iv 81) ‘Sheet 38.’ (2nd hand) ‘Attached(?) on Epeiph 8(?).’
(1st hand) ‘Calpurnius Artemidorus alias Ptolemaeus, strategus of the Onuphite,
to Phocion, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite, his dearest colleague, greetings.
In response to a report to him by me about the undermentioned persons, one of
them put forward for the compulsory purchase of sinew and the others having fled to
escape from guard duty, Volusius Maecianus, the most glorious prefect, gave orders
for them to be searched for. I have written to you therefore, dearest colleague, that
you may order the search for them to be made in your area too and if these persons
shall be found that you may act accordingly and notify me. I pray for your health,
dearest colleague. Year 1, Payni 28. As follows:
The one put forward for the compulsory purchase of sinew:
Horus son of Athenodorus, grandson of Horus, great-grandson of Heriupos, from
Psimpatha.
The others (who have fled to escape) from guard duty, in the metropolis:
Anubas son of Apeis, grandson of Aphis, from Onuphis the metropolis.
Piebos son of Apollonius, from the same.’
‘We declare likewise.’
‘Sheet 39.’ (2nd hand) ‘Attached(?) on Epeiph 8(?).’
(1st hand) ‘Horigenes, royal scribe of the Heliopolite, also acting strategus, to
Phocion, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite, his dearest colleague, greetings.
Volusius Maecianus, the most glorious prefect, (in response to?> a report to him
by me concerning the undermentioned persons, some of them accused ...’ (col. v 103)
‘...and having disappeared, the others having fled to escape public service, wrote
back and ordered a diligent search to be made for them. I have written to you
therefore, dearest colleague, that you may make the search for them in your area too
and that if they should be found you may send them to the appropriate persons and
inform me. I pray for your health, most honoured colleague. Year [1, month and
day.] As follows:
Those?
(Line 112) “The others, who have fled to escape public service:’
(Line 117) ‘Apollonius son of Anubion.’
4060. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 139
(Line 118) ‘Heron son of Hartysis.’
(Line 119) ‘We declare likewise.’
‘Sheet 40.’ (2nd hand) ‘Attached(?) on Epeiph 8(?).’
(1st hand) ‘Chaeremon(?), strategus of the Delta Diopolite, to Phocion, strategus
of the Oxyrhynchite, his dearest colleague, greetings.
Manlius Severus, vir egregius, procurator ad Mercurium, ... to me concerning x son
of x and Isidorus son of Apollonius(?) and Ptolemaeus son of ...’
1 The upper margin is largely obscured by strengthening strips, with scattered remains of second
century cursive. Similar strengthening patches, often with writing, occur intermittently over the surface
elsewhere. Some further jottings are on the principal surface, not on strengthening strips. The applied strips
are sometimes so fine that it is not always easy to be certain whether one is looking at the original surface
or an applied surface.
1-36 This is from the Memphite strategus, as may be determined from the village names in 26 and
27. He is presumably just about to leave office, see 3 (for karacrabév7i see N. Lewis, Compulsory Public Services
(= Pap. Flor. X1) 61), and I suppose that Callicles (see 3 n.) has been appointed, not that he has already
been installed in office so that his predecessor would be writing the present letter while out of office. This
is the only letter in the present series written via a Bon8dc (13; but cf. 772), which might have something
to do with the strategus’ imminent departure.
2 €[a]v Exne émc[ro]Ajv. That is, a copy on file, the original of which had been sent to the Memphite
strategus and had not yet been answered. Cf. 59.
3 Callicles, strategus-elect of the Memphite nome, is new. He will have been in office (soon?) after
29(?) June 161, see 14. His nearest known predecessor was Cephalon, royal scribe and acting strategus the
year before, see G. Bastianini and J. Whitehorne, Strategi and Royal Scribes (= Pap. Flor. XV) 79; his nearest
known successor Apollonius, see zbzd., must be displaced forward slightly to admit Callicles.
5 The Oxyrhynchite royal scribe at this date (29(?) June 161) cannot be certainly identified.
Candidates could be Nilus alias Theon known in 159 (Bastianini and Whitehorne, Strateg: and Royal Scribes
143, with 4058 above) and Domitius Apollonius known at an uncertain date between 159 and 163 (4059)
and probably still in office on 30 July 163, 4061.
6 [Meudeirn]. Cf. 1-36 n. above.
10 Volusius Maecianus, praefectus Aegypti. The dates for him furnished by the present papyrus (he
recurs in 71, 84 and gq), all in June 161, fall within his span known from elsewhere, February-November
161. See G. Bastianini, <PE 17 (1975) 295.
13 AmodAwviov Bonf(od). See 1-36 n. The possible successor of the strategus-elect Callicles (see 3) as
strategus of the Memphite nome was an Apollonius, see Bastianini and Whitehorne, Strateg: and Royal Scribes
79, but a connection is probably unlikely.
14 There are two untranscribed diagonal strokes in this line, a short one midway between e€’ and eict
dé, and a longer one 2.5 cm after eéci dé.
15 gvAaxec. For dvAaxec see Lewis, Compulsory Public Services 51-2. The names of approximately 43
defaulters follow, at least 17 of them from villages (villages are listed in 25, 26, 27 and 30).
16 The correct expansion (nominative or genitive) and grouping of names in the long list that follows
is not always clear-cut, and here and there the transcription and translation given may be somewhat
arbitrary. The consistent use of vidc where the mother only is named has been helpful.
19 Icapnce appears to be a previously unrecorded name.
25 Tov[.. ]wc. No village that will fit these traces appears to be recorded for the Memphite nome.
26 kwpnc Tacxpt. See A. Calderini-S. Daris, Diz. geogr. 1V 366, locating this village in the Memphite
nome, and the article by J. Yoyotte cited there, Rev. d’Eg. 14 (1962) 89-93; W. Clarysse, Stud. Hell. 24
(1980), map facing p. 112. Cf. 27 n. below.
27 Cxpu. See the article by Yoyotte cited above (26 n.). Calderini and Daris, op. cit IV 292 and 366,
include this village under Tacxpv, cf. 26 n. above, but the separate entry here indicates that we are dealing
with two separate localities. This papyrus is our latest reference for both villages.
28 A@nviw[v seems inevitable despite the damaged letter. The reading is clear at the end of this line
and the beginning of the next, but Jv here is puzzling.
140 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
29 ‘E8p[yo(uc). Cf. 33. ‘E8pic is proposed on the analogy of A@pyc, but the name, however aspirated,
appears to be an addendum onomastuis. . Of
The high horizontal that appears after the lacuna and abbreviates a name lost in it may have been
extended, so reducing the letter count within the lacuna.
30 Axw{ is problematical. A personal or place name is expected. 6 |potw(c) will have been preceded
by a village name, cf. 25, 27. The lacuna is long for a single village name beginning Axo to precede (and
no such place appears to be recorded for the Memphite nome); perhaps two linked villages were named.
For the absence of «eye before the village name cf. 27; for its inclusion cf. 25, 26. Another possibility
might be that Axw[ begins the name of Colluthus’ grandfather, but against this is the space separating
Axw{ from what precedes. Axw[ can hardly begin a nominative personal name; the lacuna is too narrow
to contain the rest of the name, patronymic and village name.
33 ‘E@pyo(uc). Cf. 29 n.
39 KoA(AnOév)? It is curious that what was surely an annotation to the original répoc cuyKoAAncy.oc
features on the present copy roll in a different hand, and doubly curious, in that it was then bracketed for
deletion, if that is what the brackets signify here. Regarding the date, see 68 n.
40 Ammonius, strategus of Nesyt, is new. He gives his date of appointment in line 56. That passage
is much damaged, but I think it should be read as year 1, Phaophi= 28 September—27 October, 160, the
date (correctly in the last year of Antoninus) being assigned retrospectively to the first year of Marcus
Aurelius. Space (there is room for one digit only) and traces exclude reading e.g. 24 (his last year) or 23
Antoninus as the year figure, while the month traces will not admit Phamenoth or Pharmuthi. The date
the strategus wrote his letter is Payni (line 65; we have been unable to read the day) = May/June, 161.
Only one name is recorded for Nesyt by Bastianini and Whitehorne, Strategi and Royal Scribes 82 (cf. 139),
from thirty-three years later.
For Nesyt see Calderini-Daris, Diz. geogr. II] 345.
Phocion, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome. His name (partly lost here) recurs in lines 69, 83, 98
and 121. The papyrus attests dates from Payni through to Mesore, 161. Phocion is well attested, see
Bastianini and Whitehorne, Strategi and Royal Scribes 93, but 4060 now provides the latest date for him and
allows us to discard the suggestion crp(atnyyjcavtoc) for P. Laur. III 63.3. He is also evidenced in the
present volume by the undated 4059 and there may be a further reference to him (out of office) in 4061.
His last known predecessor may have been Athenodorus, possibly in office on 20 December 156, see J.-J.
Aubert, BASP 28 (1991) 101-120. The next attested strategus after Phocion is Calpurnius Artemidorus
alias Ptolemaeus, in office on 30 July 163 (4061, and cf. 82 n. below).
42 Domitius Peregrinus, former procurator ad Mercurium, is new. Other holders of this office are listed
in H.-G. Pflaum, Les Carriéres III 1089 and in his 1982 supplement, 140; add Aurelius Victor, XLVII 3363
(c. 199). The current holder of this office (date uncertain, but probably June 161) is named in line 123,
Manlius Severus.
43 It is not certain who was strategus of the Mendesian nome at this date. For the nearest names
each side of then, see Bastianini and Whitehorne, Strategi and Royal Scribes 80-1.
The proximity of Nesyt (40) to the Mendesian nome may be sufficient explanation as to why the
Nesyt strategus was early involved in the confiscation and sale procedure. Perhaps it was already known
that the defaulter’s property lay in both nomes. We can only guess at how the labour of further spreading
the instructions of the procurator ad Mercurium to the other nomes (53~4) was shared.
44-5 [. Jaywpewc. Apparently unknown.
45-6 ré[A]oc daxod épetEewc. This tax seems to be a novelty; what is even more curious is that this
routine agricultural operation should be taxed at all, let alone independently. Was the tax levied when it
was performed at a special place, e.g. a state-run threshing floor? For ¢axod epevétc I have found no direct
parallel, but Suidas épecxra is cited with reference to dcmpia, and écmpia include ¢axdc, see P. Teb. I g and
11 and M. Schnebel, Landwirtschaft 185.
56 Katactabeic crp(arnyoc) tT[@] a (€rer) unvi Padd[c]. See 40 n.
50) Cheam,
61 dvav[te]pwavyrtov [em]ictoAnv. Cf. 2 n.
68 It is initially surprising that the réuoc apparently contained no entries between this date (Epeiph
10?) and an unread date in Mesore (line 39). This can hardly indicate that no correspondence was received
in this period; what came in must have been attached to a different roll or rolls.
4060. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 141
69 Apollonides, strategus of Perithebas, is new. Bastianini and Whitehorne, Strategi and Royal Scribes
107 record no holders of this office between 141 and the third(?) century. Apollonides wrote this letter on
Epeiph 3=27 June, 161, see line 78.
72 Ovpavvdé.. Presumably for @upavoite, apparently an addendum lexicis. LS® records @vpavotkrnc with
the meaning ‘door-opener’ but obviously a more violent sense is called for here.
77 The rest of the line is partly obscured by overlaid papyrus pieces, cf. the introd. above (ad fin.)
and 1 n, It is not clear how far, if at all, 77 continued beyond Clapamiwvoc. 13 above also has a name at
this point. Was Sarapion another Bon6dc?
81 There is no item 37 in this papyrus. There would seem to be two possibilities: a) the number was
inadvertently omitted when the original téuoc was ‘paginated’, or b) item 37 was present in the original
Touoc but was omitted in making the present copy.
82 Calpurnius Artemidorus alias Ptolemaeus, strategus of the Onuphite nome, is new. He wrote this
letter on Payni 28=22 June, 161 (see line gt). Bastianini and Whitehorne, Strategi and Royal Scribes 86
record only one strategus of this nome, in A.D. 108.
It will be the same Calpurnius Artemidorus alias Ptolemaeus who appears two years later as a new
Oxyrhynchite strategus, see 4061-2 below.
‘Ov[ov]getrov. Cf. 94 ad “Ovotdewc rc untpoToA(ewc). See Calderini-Daris, Diz. geogr. II] 390-1. The
present papyrus is not helpful topographically.
86 Cf. 92. For cuvwv7y=coemptio see LIV 3758 5-38; note also P. Mich. XV 725.1 n. and P. Heid. IV
323. vevpov=nervus does not appear to have featured up to now in the wide range of items which were
levied or the purchase of which was financed in this way. Presumably cord made from animal sinew is
meant, to serve a variety of uses.
For mapagvAaky see Lewis, Compulsory Public Services 42.
g2 The sequence of four names is unexpected, but the small uplifted omicron in ayv° and the apparent
absence of delta (there are some ink marks, well above the line) seem to exclude an otherwise tempting
Abnvodwpov in place of transcribed Afjvo(Saépov) “Qpov. ‘Epwourac appears to be a previously unrecor-
ded name.
93 Wuysraba. Apparently unknown.
95 SnAodpev dpotwc, cf. 119. Such wording will hardly have been subscribed to the original documents,
and must be a copyist’s modification introduced when copying the correspondence from the tdpoc to the
present roll.
97 Horigenes, royal scribe, acting-strategus of the Heliopolite nome, is new. Bastianini and
Whitehorne, Strateg: and Royal Scribes 62 record two strategi for this nome, from the first and third centuries;
no royal scribe of this nome was previously known. The date on which Horigenes wrote this letter is much
damaged, line 108, but is likely to have been in Payni (161), cf. the tabulated dates in the introduction above.
98 7a. The article at this point in the other letters in this roll has iota adscript (restored in 83). In
fact, iota adscript is regularly used in these formal address sections of the letters, and ignored elsewhere, a
phenomenon already noticed by C. H. Roberts, P. Ant. I 35 ii 1 n.
110 Initial alpha indicated by the spacing; likewise in the next line.
111 See the previous note. Possibly ]yy [ rather than Juv [.
113 Jax[{ could suggest dvA]ax[ec, cf. 15; if so, dvaxeywpnxdrec (cf. 104) or the like preceding must
have been abbreviated. Alternatively, ''?[of 5¢ do] ype [Sypociwy avjax[exywpnKdrtec.
120 p[. 40 is expected, cf. the previous entry in line 96, but the sequence omitted 37, see line 81 n.
No trace remains of the expected supralinear bar. Epeiph 8 is restored comparing lines 96 and 81, but the
next possible earlier date—Payni 28—could as easily be restored here.
121 Chaeremon(?), strategus of the Delta Diopolite nome, is new. No other certain strategus of this
nome is known, see Bastianini and Whitehorne, Strategi and Royal Scribes 60. The date on which his letter
was written is lost but is likely to have been in Payni (161), cf. the tabulated dates in the introduction above.
123 Manlius Severus, procurator ad Mercurium, is new. For other known holders of this office see 42 n.
above. The date of the Delta Diopolite strategus’ letter is lost, but a glance at the tabulated writing dates
and ropoc-attachment dates in the introduction above will indicate that a date in Payni (161) is probable.
The name Manlius Severus recurs on a tombstone from Latium, see PJR? V 161-2.
mlep@ Last trace could also be z[.
126 |v efc 7[. The articulation is suggested by the spacing.
REVEL COLES
142 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
4061 OrricIAL CORRESPONDENCE
A 228/28 8.8 x 13 cm 30 July 163
The main interest of this badly broken fragment is prosopographical. We learn
that Calpurnius Artemidorus alias Ptolemaeus, strategus of the Onuphite nome in 161
(4060 82 n.), went on to hold the same office in the Oxyrhynchite nome some two
years later. That his tenure here is Oxyrhynchite is not specifically stated but could
be deduced from line 4 (and note line 6 also), see below. The undated fragment 4062
below usefully corroborates both his Oxyrhynchite tenure and his full nomenclature.
The Domitius referred to in 4 might be expected to be royal scribe; the
Oxyrhynchite royal scribe shortly before this date was Domitius Apollonius, see 4059.
There is mention of a Phocion in 6; Calpurnius Artemidorus alias Ptolemaeus’ immedi-
ate predecessor as Oxyrhynchite strategus may have been Phocion still in office in 161
(4060), and it may be he who is referred to here.
The reconstruction, with the text arranged with ecthesis in | and 4, seems plaus-
ible but is not certain. The elements of the imperial titulature in 11—13 should be
reliable but these lines could be otherwise divided, and it is not certain that the
strategus Artemidorus alias Ptolemaeus was also given his first name Capurnius, al-
though he has it in our other evidence for him (4060 82 and 4062 1).
Content is elusive. The hand is the same throughout. A letter to the strategus is
followed by a letter of the same strategus and the royal scribe(?) to an ex-gymnasiarch
(who may have borne other titles now lost). This letter is dated, and after its date
clause it goes on apparently to cite various extracts from reports of legal proceedings,
but the fragment breaks off at this point.
No kollesis is preserved. The back is blank.
[ies COALS Kadrovupviw Apt lewisapw t@ x[a]i [LTroA]e[watw c. 17 |
[ C. 24 ]....0¥,, ,wvo(c) 6 erplarny—? c. 15 |
[ C. 24 ]y Sere eee [ c.18 |
[KaAmovpvioc Aprewidwpoc] 6 Kai TTrodepwaioc ctp(arnyoc) Kal Aopirro[c
Arohdradvioc Bac(tAcKoc) yp(apparedc) |
C.13 | yupvaccapyncavre rH hirtatw x[aipew. c. 13 |
c.11 |... Baxiwy dveéerdctorc €lSect THC | Cli 10"
C.15 | wv b10 Tod Tob vomod éyAoyictod .[ c. 16-19 |
[
[
[
[ c.13 yleypappévov. rod ody ric untpoTdAlewe c. 13-16 ]
[ c.12 ?Ca]pamiwva Hpwédov teteAeutnKo7[- c. 13-16 |
[ c.15 Jadyrcéicov [, €]mcréAdetal cole c. 16-19 |
[ ¢.15 ]€ppacBai ce edy[du(eBa)], PiA(tare). (rouc) y
A [UToKpatopoc Kaicapoc]|
4061. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 143
[Mapxov AdpyndAiov Alytwrivov CeBactod kai Attoxparopoc
Kalicapoc Aovxiov|
[AdpyAtov Oijpov| CeBactod, Mecoph s~. éctu dé: €x Tav B (ETUC)
rot ctr |
[ c.13 |... .@ é& bropynpaticua@y twwr Kpirav[ c. 11 |
15 fe ceton, | baleereee [Cate \rodicoic 4,4 | cut0 |
[ C. 42 core bat greradn 7 ot
2 wv? 4 ctp§ II gu?
1 Did the name of the sender (and his title?) occupy the initial gap? For the strategus’ full name,
restored here, see 4062 below, which also confirms his Oxyrhynchite tenure, deduced but not actually
stated here. Two years or so earlier he had held the same post in the Onuphite nome, as 4060 82 informs us.
2 See 6n. below.
4 For Domitius Apollonius, royal scribe of the Oxyrhynchite, see the introd. above and 4059.
6 For Phocion see the introd. above. At the beginning, traces could suit crparny|jcac, which in turn
suggests the possibility of 6 crp[atnyjcac Pwxiwy in 2.
aveteracrorc eidect, uninvestigated dossiers’. For this sense of e/n— administrative dossiers for presenta-
tion at the conventus—see N. Lewis, BASP 18 (1981) 126-9. Such dossiers were generally referred for
Investigation along a route that included some or all of the nome eclogistes, the strategus and the royal
scribe, see Lewis’s table on p. 129. If Domitius, 4, is the royal scribe here, then this papyrus mentions all
three officials (and, possibly, the preceding strategus, and an ex-gymnasiarch); but the damage leaves the
details of the procedure here unclear.
7 For the eclogistes of the nome see P. Petaus 25 introd., and note 6 n. above.
11-13 For the regnal formula restored here see P. Bureth, Les tetulatures impériales 80.
13 te [or ne[ or nul at end instead of tw[?
14 Are the xpiraid here iudices dati (see N. Lewis, BASP 18 (1981) 125-6) and did the ‘dossiers’ (see
6 n. above) concerned here include legal material?
15 Articulation suggested by script and spacing. év]roAtKoic? émic|roAtKoic? dvac|roAtKoic?
REVEL COLES
4062. DocuMENT ADDRESSED TO A STRATEGUS
29 4B.44/K(5-7)a 7.2x 8.5 cm c. 163
The principal interest of this badly abraded fragment is that it supplies the full
name of the strategus Artemidorus alias Ptolemaeus already met with in 4061 above,
confirms (see 5) his tenure as Oxyrhynchite (deduced in 4061 but not specifically
stated) and by supplying his full name allows us to appreciate that this will have been
the same Calpurnius Artemidorus alias Ptolemaeus who had already been strategus
of the Onuphite nome some two years earlier, as we learn from 4060 above.
An approximate date only is possible by comparison with 4061 above.
144 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
There are remains of sixteen lines but the lower part is extremely badly damaged
and we transcribe only the first five. Below, there is a reference to 76 Cartpou érotkvov
(7-8; cf. P. Pruneti, J centri abitati dell’ Ossirinchite 162). The writing overruns a kollesis
near the left edge. The back is blank.
Kadroupviw Apreudswpw T& kat [TroA(epaiw) ctp(atny®@)
mapa Cevnpov xpnuatilovroc pyTpoc
[...]..L.].. ne Kai “HpakdAediwvoc
xeln lular |iLovroc wytpoc Adevtoc
5 [au]o[t]épwr an’ ’O€vptyxwv modewc.
(Fragmentary remains of 11 further lines)
I arocrps
(1-5) ‘To Calpurnius Artemidorus alias Ptolemaeus, strategus, from Severus(?) styled as his mother
being ... and Heracleidion styled as his mother being Alis, both from the city of Oxyrhynchi.’
4 Adevroc. For the accentuation cf. F. T. Gignac, Grammar II 56-7.
REVEL COLES
4063-4067. DocUMENTsS FROM THE ARABIAN NOME
These five closely contemporary documents, plus 4070 of c. Ap/208 below, relate
to the Arabian nome. The texts in the present group, with the exception of 4065 of
which the top is lost, are all addressed to Ammonius, strategus. The latest of the
group, 4067 (16 January 184), is addressed to him via the royal scribe, Sarapion alias
Sarapammon, described as acting strategus (dvadexdpevoc Kal Ta KaTA THY cTpaTnyiav).
Obviously this was just a temporary expedient (cf. J. Whitehorne, ANVRW II 10.1
602-4) since the document is still addressed to Ammonius in the first place. These
names are welcome newcomers to the thin ranks of Arabian prosopography; indeed,
there is only one entry in G. Bastianini—J. Whitehorne, Strateg: and Royal Scribes of
Roman Egypt (1987) 19, namely Sarapion alias Phanias from IX 1197 (revised R. A.
Coles and P. J. Sijpesteijn, CE 61 (1986) 108-110). The date should be given there
as ‘4-12 August, 208(?)’. Sarapion alias Phanias recurs in 4070 below (assignable only
to ‘c. 208’); the recurrence of his name in a text found at Oxyrhynchus must strengthen
the probability that he was an Oxyrhynchite, and the same may well be true of
Ammonius. For this phenomenon see J. Whitehorne, ANRW II to.1 601.
All of the group 4063-7 are concerned with liturgies; the earliest, 4063, is a
liturgist’s oath and the other four are nominations. 4063—5 all concern tupdc cuvayopac-
tuxoc, for which see 4063 introd.
4063-4067. DOCUMENTS FROM THE ARABIAN NOME 145
The new texts are instructive for the topography of the region. More specific
topics are reserved for the notes on the texts at the relevant points; we present here a
general view of the overall situation. For the history of the 8th nome of Lower Egypt
(Heroopolite) and the 20th nome (Arabia), with the associated problems of the
Phagroriopolite and Arsinoite II, see H. Gauthier, Les nomes d’Egypte (Cairo, 1935),
109-10, 125-9, 138-42; P. Montet, Géographie de l’ Egypte ancienne (Paris, 1957), 205-17;
W. Helck, Die altdégyptischen Gaue (Wiesbaden, 1974), 172-4, 197-8 and Lexikon der
Agyptologie 11 (Wiesbaden, 1977), s.v. Gaue, 397 (8. u. ag. Gau) and gor (20. u. ag.
Gau).
At the period of these texts (Ap 183/4), the Arabian nome would appear to have
covered a roughly crescent-shaped area, reaching from the eastern bank of the
Bubastite (Pelusiac) branch of the Nile (at the mouth of the Wadi Tumilat in the
south west, as far as Phacusae in the north) via the Wadi Tumilat (i.e. along Trajan’s
Canal) to at least Thaubasthis (4067 8) as its maximum north-east extent, and then
perhaps curving south to the Gulf of Suez. This is a large area for one nome and its
administration must have been difficult, but much of it of course was probably only
thinly populated, and in terms simply of population the whole area may not have
differed so much from other nomes. Some of this area belonged to other nomes at
different periods; we discuss the claims of the Heroopolite, Phagroriopolite and
Arsinoite II below.
The capital of the Arabian nome at this time was Phacusae, 7 ®axoveit@v mdXuc
(4063 21-22, 4064 5), which agrees with what we know from Ptolemy, Geogr. IV 5. 24
(for the other occurrences and variants of the name, see 4063 21-2 n.). Despite diver-
gent opinion going back to Naville, Goshen and the Shrine of Saft el-Henneh (Mem. Eg.
Expl. Fund 6: London, 1887), and still echoed in recent works, e.g. A Guide to the Zenon
Archwe I] (=P. Lugd.-Bat. XXI/B) 500, according to which the city occupied the site
of modern Saft el-Henna, Phacusae should be identifiable with modern Faqs, even
though the identification cannot be archaeologically documented and is based on
phonetic similarity combined with the difficulty of finding a satisfactory Arabic etymo-
logy (J. de Rougé, Géographie ancienne de la Basse Egypte (Paris, 1891) 131-9). If we
locate Phacusae at Faqus, we are forced to conclude that there had been a change in
the location of the metropolis of the nome. In Pharaonic times and still in the Ptolemaic
period, as the Edfu temple list shows (Edfou I 335), the 2oth nome of Lower Egypt
(Igbt, ‘the East’), i.e. Arabia, had as its capital Pr-Spdw, located with certainty by
Naville’s 1885 excavations at Saft el-Henna, around 30 km south west of Faqus, in
the plain between Zagazig (Bubastis) and the western end of the Wadi Tumilat
(cf. P. Montet, Géographie 206 ff.). Besides, Strabo mentions Phacusae as a xwuy
(17.1.26; C805), although one should perhaps not expect precise administrative ter-
minology from Strabo, see P. Pédech, ‘La géographie urbaine chez Strabon’, in Ancient
Society 2 (1971) 241. Of Pr-Spdw/Saft el-Henna we know neither the Greek nor the
Latin name. The identification of Saft el-Henna with ApaBia in A. Calderini, Diz.
146 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
geogr. | 2.180 is the product of confusion. Cf. H. Kees, RE XIX.2 1611.53 ff.; S. Timm,
Das christlich-koptische Agypten in arabischer Zeit ii (Wiesbaden, 1984) 924.
The greater part of Trajan’s Canal lay within the Arabian nome; thus it is not
surprising that contracts for working on it (4070 below) come within the competence
of the strategus of the nome. 4070 indicates that the metropolis Phacusae lay close to
(epi) the canal. Modern Faqis lies some 30 km from where the nearest point of the
canal would have been on its route north-eastwards turning into the Wadi Tumilat.
We are inclined to propose that at the point where the canal bent eastwards there
was a branch which continued north-eastwards, passing Phacusae and giving access
to the north-eastern Delta, and that this branch was also known as Trajan’s Canal:
cf. 4070 8 n.
Areas of the Arabian nome, as it is revealed by our new texts, had belonged to
different nomes at different times, which we shall now consider.
From our new texts we see that the Arabian nome now included Heroopolis
(4067 7), Pithom in the Bible, which had been the capital of the 8th nome of Lower
Egypt, called Pr-’Itm Tkw (or simply Tkw) in the hieroglyphic sources, []adtovpoc 7
ApaBin moc in Herodotus (II 158), today Tell el-Mas’chuta, near the eastern end of
the Wadi Tumilat (cf. P. Montet, Géographie I 219 ff.; H. Goedicke, Lex. d. Ag. VI,
s. vv. Tell el-Maschuta and Tell er-Retabe; E. Kettenhofen, Orientalia Lovaniensia
Periodica 20 (1989) 75-97; A. B. Lloyd, Herodotus Book II (Leiden, 1988), pp. 154-5).
The Heroopolite is further included in the Edfu and Dendera temple lists, and is also
mentioned by Pliny (VH V 50) but as the alternative name for another nome (cf.
below). By the period of the present texts, however, Heroopolis is clearly a village
(4067 7), not a nome capital, and its territory has been absorbed into the Arabian
nome; the Heroopolite nome can no longer exist, and indeed Ptolemy does not list it
(Geogr. IV 5.24).
The 8th nome of Lower Egypt, i.e. the Heroopolite, is attested from at least the
5th dynasty and would have stretched for some 50 km from west to east, from the
Pelusiac branch of the Nile (at the level of Abu Hammad) across the Wadi Tumilat
as far as the isthmus of Suez. It was not until the second half of the 8th century Bc
that the western part of this area was made into a nome in its own right, the 20th of
the lists, i.e. Arabia, of which the capital as already said was Pr-Spdw (Saft el-Henna).
This situation was still valid in the Ptolemaic period: the 8th nome survived as the
Heroopolite with its capital Heroopolis (=Tkw) and the 20th nome as Arabia, even
though we do not know the Greek name for its capital Pr-Spdw. Prior to the time
when Ptolemy drew up his Geography during the second century AbD, there was a double
change (whether simultaneous or not we do not know): the two nomes were united
as one again, which kept the name Arabia (i.e. the name of the less ancient nome),
and the capital of this reunified area was established further north on the Pelusiac
branch of the Nile, at Phacusae (Faqus). Our new papyri reflect this situation.
In such a picture it is difficult to find a place for the Phagroriopolite nome,
4063-4067. DOCUMENTS FROM THE ARABIAN NOME 147
mentioned by Strabo. After writing of the canal leading to the Red Sea at Arsinoe,
he adds (17.1.26; C804—5): wAnciov dé THe Apcuwdnc Kal ) Trav Hpwwy écti woduc Kal 7
Kneorarpic ev T@ pvx@ tod ApaBiov «dAmov Ta mpoc Aiyumtov Kal Ayséevec Kal KaTOLKiaL
duwpuyéc te mAelovc Kal Alvar mAncidlovcar rTovrow: evtadba 8’ cri Kal 6
PaypwpiomrodAirnc vowdc Kal méAvc DaypwprdTroArc. 1) SE dpyy Tic Sudbpuyoc THe €xSWodcnc
etc THY Epvbpav dd Kwpnc apxetar Paxoveyc KA. (Cf. Steph. Byz. 654.10-12 Meineke.)
Strabo, then, regards Phagroriopolis and its nome as located near the Gulf of Suez,
and also near the course of the canal running from Phacusae to Arsinoe on the Red
Sea—the same canal, of course, as was later known as Trajan’s Canal (4070 8 n.),
Other mentions of Phagroriopolis are even less precise regarding its location.
From XI 1380 46-7 (®payovpwv moAex), of the first or second century AD, one can
deduce only a probable general location in the eastern part of the Delta: cf. the introd.
there, p. 194. In Anon. Ravenn. (III 2, 130.9 Pinder-Parthy), Phagorior is inserted in
a list which includes (besides other unidentifiable localities) Thenis (=Tanis?), Casston
(= Mons Casius?), Olumna (=Clysma?), Phaguse (= Phacusae), Eron (=Heroopolis),
Memphisin (= Memphis?), Heraceupolis (=Heracleopolis Parva?), Pelusion; it is clear
that here too we are dealing with places all located more or less in the area of the
eastern Delta. According to Daressy (cf. Gauthier, Nomes 104), Phagroriopolis will
have been situated in the Wadi Tumilat, not far from its western end. See also H. K.
Brugsch, Dictionnaire géographique de l’ancienne Egypte (Leipzig, 1879-80), 856-8;
F. Gomaa, Due libyschen Fiirstentiimer des Deltas (Wiesbaden, 1974), 57 n. 48, 105-6.
On the basis of a suggestion going back to Gauthier, Nomes 104, W. Helck, Gaue
173 with Karte 8 upheld the identification of the Phagroriopolite with the Heroopolite,
and identified Pr-Grr on the stele of Piankhi (c. 730 Bc) with Phagroriopolis and
Heroopolis. The text of Strabo (17.1.26; C805), mentioning the two latter cities separ-
ately, is against their identification, as is Anon. Ravenn. (p. 130.9) listing both
Phagorior and Eron. Strabo may be unreliable in this respect. In the same section in
which Heroopolis and Phagroriopolis are separately mentioned, Arsinoe and
Cleopatris are mentioned as if they are two different cities; yet just before (17.1.25;
C804), writing of the Red Sea outlet of the canal coming from the Nile, Strabo places
it kata 70Aw Apcwvonv jv évror KAeorrarpidba Kadodcw. Cf. Gauthier, Nomes 128 nn. 6, 7.
In an Edfu temple list (Edfou I 335 line 11) it is said that in the 20th nome of Lower
Egypt (=Arabia) “3dw fishes, i.e. mullets, were considered sacred. Cf. I. Gamer-
Wallert, Fische und Fischkulte im alten Agypten (Wiesbaden, 1970), 101-7. With the mullet
may be identified the fish daypwpoc, dv kal Paypov Kadodcw (Strabo 17.2.4; C823. For
the daypoc see D. J. Brewer and R. F.Friedman, Fish and fishing in ancient Egypt (1989)
53-4). This fish was also worshipped elsewhere in Egypt, but it is obviously easy to
associate the word ¢aypwp.ioc and Phagroriopolis. Phagroriopolis, then, could be ‘the
city where the fishes called ¢aypwpvo. were considered sacred’; and if this city, in the
Ptolemaic period, was situated in the area of the 20th nome, identification with
Heroopolis is untenable and its location should rather be sought in the area already
148 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
indicated by Daressy (see above). Since a Phagroriopolite nome does not figure in the
Edfu temple lists nor in other late Ptolemaic lists (the so-called 21st nome, with the
fish ‘jn as its symbol, should not have any bearing on this issue; cf. Gauthier, Vomes
69 ff.; Helck, Gaue 185-6; Gamer-Wallert, Fische 106-7), and is mentioned neither by
Pliny nor Ptolemy, Strabo may have used the name ®aypwpioroAiry¢ to indicate what
at his time was correctly the Arabian nome (this idea is already in A. H. M. Jones,
The Cities of the Eastern Roman Provinces? (Oxford, 1971) 299, even if the same author
then places Phagroriopolis more to the east, by the Bitter Lakes, thus in the territory
of the Heroopolite); parallel with this, Baypwpidoduc could be the Greek name of its
capital Pr-Spdw. One can perhaps recognize a link between the root ¢daypwp—and the
city of Pr-Spdw through the well-known P3-Grr, prince of Pr-Spdw (c. 667 Bc),
cf. Helck, Gaue 198, but this introduces us to a different (frog) etymology for
Phagroriopolis. Certainly, if it is admitted that Phagroriopolis could be Pr-Spdw, the
identification (on the same ‘frog’ etymology) of Phagroriopolis with Pr-Grr (Helck,
Gaue 173) can no longer be maintained, inasmuch as on the stele of Piankhi Pr-Spdw
and Pr-Grr figure as separate cities. S. Timm, Das christlich-koptische Agypten in arabischer
Xeit ii (Wiesbaden, 1984) 940-944 proposes to identify Phagroriopolis with the Arabic
al-Farragin (=@pay@uc), in the northern Delta; but, apart from the phonological
problems, such a location will not well accord with the evidence of Strabo. The
administrative situation, then, as envisaged by Strabo would conform with what had
been the situation previously, with ®aypwpidmoduc (Pr-Spdw) as capital of the
DaypwpioToAXiryc voude (Arabia, the goth nome) and more to the east Hpwwv roXuc
as capital of the Heroopolite nome (the 8th nome). The reunification of the two nomes
and the transfer of the capital of the reunited area to Phacusae will have taken place
before the mid-second century AD, when Ptolemy composed his Geography. The reuni-
fication may already have taken place by the time of Trajan, given that none of the
so-called ‘nome coins’ attests the Heroopolite, while there are several examples from
year 13 of Trajan (109/110) and year 11 of Hadrian (126/7) in which figure the name
and image of ApaBia: cf. G. Dattari, Monete imperiali greche | (Cairo, 1901), 402
(nos. 6204-5); J. Vogt, Die alexandrimschen Miinzen (Stuttgart, 1924), 61n. 319;
A. Geissen and W. Weiser, Katalog Alexandrinischer Kaisermiinzen 4 (= Papyrologica
Colomensia 5; Opladen, 1983), 132 no. 3380; J. Lallemand, CE 38 (1963) 310. This,
however, is an argumentum ex silentio; but cf. further below.
Another nome still is potentially involved in this area, the “other” Arsinoite,
mentioned by Pliny (VH V 50): Arsinoitae duo sunt; hi et Memphites usque ad summum
Delta perveniunt, cur sunt contermim ex Africa duo Oasitae. Quidam ex his aliqua nomina permutant
et substituunt alios nomos, ut Heroopoliten et Crocodilopoliten. This topic is well discussed by
Gauthier, Nomes 109-10, 125-9, 140. Gauthier’s preferred solution (128-9), that the
“other” Arsinoite is an alternative name for the Heroopolite, current in the first
century AD, is accepted by Helck, Gauwe 173. This Arsinoite nome would include the
port of Arsinoe. There is no suggestion that this Arsinoite was a yet further subdivision
4063. SWORN DECLARATION OF A LITURGIST 149
of our area. If the Arsinoite II were to be identified with the Heroopolite, Gauthier
supposes (129)—in explanation of Pliny’s usque ad summum Delta perveniunt—that this
administrative area may have extended to the south west (from the western end of
the Wadi Tumilat?) as far as la région avoisinant le sommet du Delta. Such an extent for
the Heroopolite will not easily fit in with the area of the 20th nome/the Arabian nome.
Gauthier’s alternative (127), that Pliny’s two Arsinoites= the two strategus-divisions
of the Fayum (for this in the first century ap see G. Bastianini and J. Whitehorne,
Strategi and Royal Scribes 21, 39 and 43), would leave the Heroopolite with its alternative
name still to be discovered. If by the Heroopolite Pliny meant an alternative name
for Arabia (pace Gauthier, 140), this would give us a lerminus ante quem for the reunifica-
tion earlier than Ptolemy and our second-century texts in this volume, i.e. around
AD 77, when Book V of the Naturalis Historia was composed; cf. Gauthier, Nomes 105.
GUIDO BASTIANINI
REVEL COLES
4063. Sworn DECLARATION OF A LITURGIST
46 5B.51/G(3-4)b 11.5 X 34.9 cm October/November 183
Sworn declaration addressed to the strategus of the Arabian nome by a etcyjuwy
of a village in the nome, nominated to accompany a quantity of requisitioned wheat
to Alexandria and hand it over to the administration of the Neapolis granaries. 4064-5
also concern the transport of such requisitioned wheat, mupdc cuvayopactixdc — Selypara
or samples in 4064, not the grain itseif as here. Alexandria is the destination in those
texts as well.
The papyrus seems to be a valid document, coming as it does with autograph
subscription by the liturgist’s guarantor and another by an assistant of the strategus,
yet curiously a space was left blank (6) for the quantity of grain to be transported;
the day of the month seems to have been omitted from the date (26), and there are
other oddities of wording (see 12 n.).
The liturgist’s guarantor is a former archiereus of the nome capital Phacusae.
Sworn declarations regarding the taking up of liturgies are listed by N. Lewis,
Compulsory Public Services (Pap. Flor. X1) 121, Table 4.
On mupoc cuvayopactixéc or frumentum emptum in general see XLI 2958 introd. and
XLVII 3335 introd.; see also LVII 3910, and 4056 above. 4063-5 are our first witnesses
for such a requisition in autumn 183. The requisition was levied on the harvest of the
23rd year=summer 183, see 4064. Consignment of zupdc cuvayopactixoc to Alexandria
was explicitly known before now only from P. Lond. II gor (p. 256)=M. Chr. 340,
from the period 138-161. We do not know the price at which the grain was requisi-
tioned on the present occasion, nor do we have any data on the quantities levied
(although an amount should have been stated in 4063). We do not know if all the
150 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
Arabian nome was involved, or only part of it. In 4063 3 the name of the village
remains unread; in 4065 8 the location of Too is not certain; the liturgist obliged to
accompany the consignment of samples in 4064 came from the village of Eleira, located
in a comogrammateia which comprised other villages too and formed part of a topar-
chy ‘above the city of the Phacusites’. It seems likely that the requisition affected the
entire nome.
The grain was to be delivered to the Neapolis (Alexandria) granaries, but we do
not know its ultimate destination. The involvement of a centurion (4063 9) indicates
that a military destination is probable, but this might be soldiers in Alexandria or
armies outside Egypt. There were problems in Dacia in 182-4, and in Britain in ?184.
However, questions of distance apart, there is no need to think of a situation of military
emergency. Economic emergency is another matter: cf. XLI 2958 introd. We have no
data on the quality of the Nile flood in 182; that of 183 itself—perhaps the most likely
candidate, if the requisition was at all the result of the quality of a flood—was possibly
‘médiocre’, see D. Bonneau, Le fisc et le Nil 251. Of course, if the grain were being
transported beyond Egypt, it would be the agricultural situation at its destination
that would be relevant, not that in Egypt.
The back is blank. On the back can be seen the remains of a kollesis, occurring
at the extreme right of the front.
Appwviwt crparnya@. ApaB (tac)
ITavorBetc PiBrhyvoc untpoc
Tadecijouc amd Kwpnc .
> \ > / rl \
avadobeic edcynuwv e[i]c TO
5 mapadaPetv cuvay[o|pactixod
a > / /
mupod (apraBac) (vac.) meuTomer, .
eic tov THC Néac [1dXewe xerpec (pov)
2 / el / is \
axodovOwc TH ypadeicn cou bd
[’LJovAiov Maxeddvoc (Exatovtapxov), duviw
10 thv AdbpnAiov Koupddsov Avrwvivov
Kaicapoc tod Kupiov tixnv é€av—
a fe \ > \
THC TapaAnppecbar Tac amo
€uBadrouévac etc Avia
cuvayopacTiKod TUpod Kal TavTAC
15 K[ara |€ew etc AdeEadvdpevav kal
7 > N a a
mapadweew eic Tov THC Néac
TTéAewc xerpicpov Kai Kopeiv
avTipwvycy. 7 xeipoypadia
4063. SWORN DECLARATION OF A LITURGIST 151
Kupia. Tapécxov b€ ewavtod
20 ev[yu]nrnv ArodAAdv<vov)> ABvyctov
apxepatevcavta méAewe Paxov—
CELTOV.
(€rouc) Kd Adroxpatopoc Kaicapoc Mépxov
AvpnAliolu K[oup|odouv Avrwrivov
25 CeBacrod [A] ppeviaxod Mysrx0d ITapOixob
Cappatixod Ieppavixod Meyicrov, Adp (vac.).
(m. 2) ITavorBebc IliBHyv0c entpoc Tamnevjoc
@poca Tov SpKov we mpoKertar. ArrohAwrL0C
Apvyciou dpxvapyvapreucav eypaiba trCep>
30 avrov j47) €(5[6 |roc ypdupata Kal év—
you@pe avrov. (m. 3) ITocidaviKo>c év KAnpw
€ 4 > ,
UTT7) PET COV €777) KoAovbnca .
I apaP Gur 7 xElpit gh 20 1. éyyunryy 21-22 |. Daxovatay
ay 2 29 |. dpyveparevcac. eyp written over other letters (roc?) 30 Second p of ypaypara corr.
or re-written 30-1 1. éyyud@pac
“To Ammonius, strategus of Arabia, (from) Panotbeus son of Psibechis, my mother
being Taphesies, from the village of ... Having been nominated as a notable to under-
take the consignment of x artabas of requisitioned wheat being sent to the administra-
tion of Neapolis, in accordance with the (letter) written to you by Julius Macedon,
centurion, I swear by the fortune of Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord
that I will promptly undertake the consignment of the (x artabas) of requisitioned
wheat from (the harvest of the 23rd year), loaded on board ship, and that I will
convey them to Alexandria and hand them over to the administration of Neapolis
and obtain a receipt. The chirograph is normative. As my guarantor I have provided
Apollonius son of Abnesius, ex-archiereus of the city of the Phacusites.
‘Year 24 of Imperator Caesar Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Augustus
Armeniacus Medicus Parthicus Sarmaticus Germanicus Maximus, Hathyr (vac.).’
(2nd hand) ‘I, Panotbeus son of Pibechis, my mother being Tapesies, have sworn
the oath as aforesaid. I, Apollonius son of Abnesius, ex-archiereus, wrote on his behalf
because he is illiterate, and I guarantee him.’ (3rd hand) ‘I, Posidonius, one of the
selected number from whom appointment as hyperetes will be made by lot, have super-
vised the transaction.’
2 IlavorBeic. Cf. 27. A form of the common Egyptian name p3—n3—db3.w, variously translitterated
as ITaverBedc, [lavedBeic, TlaverBnouc, MavtBeic, HavtBedic or IlavtBjouc. Cf. J. Vergote, Les noms propres
de P. Bruxelles Inv. E. 7616 (=P. Lugd.—Bat. VII) nos. 60, roo.
WiBrxoc. Variant of IiPyyvoc (27). The name is the Egyptian p3—n—bjk translated in Greek as Tépag
152 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
and Tepaxtwv; cf. T. Hopfner, Arch. Or. Prag. 15 (1944) 29, J. Vergote, op. cit. 4 and no. 102, and P. Amst.
I 72.3-5 with the comment of P. Van Minnen, ZPE 62 (1986) 89 and n. 12.
3 Tadeciic is the feminine form of ecu: cf. J. Vergote, op. cit. no. 122. At the end of the line it does
not seem possible to read the name of any of the villages mentioned in 4064-7.
4 evcynpov. Lat. honestus. Cf. LIT 3694 3 n., LVI 3912 19-20 n., N. Lewis, Compulsory Public Services
(= Pap. Flor. X1) 76, and M. E. Larson, The Officials of Karanis (diss. 1954) 90. The names of these village
notables were kept on registers, see BGU I 194.6, P. Petaus 87.1, Aegyptus 66 (1986) 45 and P. Alex. Giss.
36. The tasks assigned to evdcy7ovec are effectively liturgic. edcyjpovec were employed on other occasions
to assure the transport of grain to Alexandria: cf. P. Warren, 5.5, P. Meyer 14.4 (BL III 106), and P.
Lond. II 3o1.1 (p. 256; BL III 93) where too rupdc cuvayopactixdc is concerned. On this task cf. A. J. M.
Meyer—Termeer, Die Haftung der Schiffer 55—6.
On P. Rainer Cent. pp. 338-9 see D. Hagedorn, <PE 53 (1983) 235.
4-5 avabobelc ... €[2]c ro mapadafeiv. Cf. e.g. XLIII 3091 5, 3109 20-1. For the technical term
avadidwpr see Lewis, Compulsory Public Services 58. The use of rapaAauBavyw (cf. 12) marks the undertaking
as a mapdAnpyuc and Panotbeus as a tapadnrryc cuvayopactixod mupov. For this appointment see Lewis
op. cit. 41-2.
6 meuromev, .. The traces would admit either wepyaopévou or teumopevac.
7 «ic tov tHe Néac Ilddewe yerpic(wov). For Néa IToduc see A. Calderini, Diz. geogr. 1 1 131-2; III 4
(cur. S. Daris), 323. xeupucdc, the granary administration: I follow Wilcken’s interpretation (Hermes 63
(1928) 59 ff., Grundz. 369, 507-8 (on no. 432), 523 (on no. 444)), and not that of Rostovzeff (see P. Giss.
II. 11 n.) who saw in the yerpicudc a corporation of naukleroi who would have effected the grain transport
from Alexandria to Rome on the state’s behalf. The appearance of vav«Anpou xerpicwod Néac IIdewc seems
insufficient reason to identify the simple yecpucudc as a corporation of shipowners, although such a corpora-
tion may well have existed. More probably such naukleroi were contracted to the government in the sense
that they customarily hired their vessels to the government for the grain transport; in virtue of this regular
arrangement, they might reasonably be termed ‘naukleroi of the administration of Neapolis.’
In support of this interpretation it may be noted that in place of efe tov rc Néac []ddewc xerpicudv we
find etc rode év tH Néa ITdAe Oncavpove (4064 9-10, 4065 1-2; also P. Meyer 14.7—8 where the reading
should be ec [rodc] / [@ncavp]ovc). For a discussion of the various expressions used to describe the consignees,
see P. Oxy. Hels. 20.20 n. Cf. especially P. Warren 5.7 ff. on the basis of which SPP XX 32.19~20 should
be restored etc AdeEavdpevay etc 76[v ev 7H Néa ITdAet xetpicuov]/ Kai mapadacw roic m[poc TovToic ove bywc].
In X 1259 22-3 we should read kal mapada[c]w [ete tov ev 7H Néa IToXeu yer] /picuov. As a result, neither
acxoAovpevor Tov xevpicudv (proposed as recipients in 1259 22) nor of mpoc TH xetpicuw@ (proposed by Wessely
as the recipients in SPP XX 32.20) have been expressly attested.
Rostovzeff’s interpretation of yeupicudc is challenged also by J. Vélissaropoulos, Les naucléres grecs
110-111 and 118~121, according to whom an association of the naukleroi of the administration of Neapolis
is not securely attested before 231 (SPP XX 32); the development into a liturgy of the position of naukleros
is attested not long after (XII 1418, of 247). A. J. M. Meyer-Termeer, Die Haftung der Schiffer 11-12 only
touches on the question of the yeupicpdc.
8 7H ypadeicy cou (sc. émictoAn). Cf. I] 276 15.
g The centurion Julius Macedon is not known from elsewhere.
12 rac. The word dpraBac and the indication of quantity were never written.
amd. Apparently there has been an omission of yevyjatoc Ky (€rouc), cf. 4064 11. The correct wording
would have been zapaArjppecBar tac dro Cyevjparoc Ky (€rouc)> cuvayopactikod mupod (apraBac x> éuBado-
peevac KTA.
15 «[ard ]€ew. See C. Spicq, Anagennesis 1 (1981) 106.
17-18 Komreiy avtipw@vycw. Cf. X 1260 14-15, XXII 2347 9 and P. Vindob. Sijp. 1 i 17-18, ii 15-17.
20 ABvycioc is new.
21-2 mroAewe Paxoucerra@v. Cf. H. Kees, PW RE XIX 1611~—1612, s.v. Phakusa 2; A. Calderini—S. Daris,
Diz. geogr. V 54. On the location and history of the city see the general introduction to 4063-7. The form
of the name is similar in 4064 5. The city is called Baxoucdv untpodAewe in IX 1197 3~4 (re-ed. R. Coles
and P. J. Sijpesteijn, CE 66 (1986) 108-110), and simply ®axoucay in lines 5—6 (but sc. uytpomdAewc there)
and 20. In 4070 8-9 we find Daxovcac 7Hv untpdérodw. In Ptolemaic papyri (PSI V 543.10, SB XII 10867.9)
the city name has doubled sigma, Paxodccau. In literary sources, Paxouccar (codd.; Baxdeccar em. Meineke)
4064. NOMINATION TO A LITURGY 153
may be evidenced for Hecataeus in Steph. Byz., where however it is lemmatized as ®axouca (but the MSS
tradition also supplies Bdxovca and Pdxoucca!): cf. F. Jacoby, FGrH I A 1. F 303 (p. 40). In Strabo 17.1.26
(C.805) the name of the city (in the genitive) is variously recorded by the MSS, but always in the singular;
Meineke (Teubner 1853) accepts the form ®axovcnc, Jones (Loeb 1944) Paxovcenc. It appears in Ptol.
Geogr. IV 5.24, likewise in the singular, in the variants ®dxouca and Paxodca. Athanasius, Apol. contra Arianos
71 writes €v ®axoucaic. In Anon. Ravenn. it appears as Phaguse.
23-6 The date is written much more cursively than 1~22 but is by the same writer.
29-31 See app. crit. Apollonius the proxy-writer is unusually incompetent.
31-2 &v KAjpw brnperay. For the xAjpoc procedure in liturgic appointments, and the significance of
this €v KAnpw formula, see Lewis, Compulsory Public Services 86-8; J. D. Thomas, The Roman Epistrategos (=
Pap. Colon. V1) 69-74.
GABRIELLA MESSERI SAVORELLI
4064. NominaTION To A LiruRGY
46 5B.51/G(6—-7)b 9.3 X 34.5 cm 15 December 183
Like 4065-7 this document is a nomination to a liturgy, presented to the strategus
by a comogrammateus. Parallel texts are listed by N. Lewis, Compulsory Public Services
114-7 (Table I); see also CPR VII pp. 74-8.
As in 4063 and 4065, the liturgy in question concerns zupoc cuvayopactiKdc (frumen-
tum emptum) being conveyed to the granaries of Neapolis in Alexandria. On zupoc
cuvayopactikéc see 4063 introd.
In 4064 the nominee will be required to undertake the devypatoxataywyia of the
mupoc cuvayopactixéc, that is, he will have to escort to the Neapolis granaries the
samples (Se¢ypara) already abstracted from a cargo of wheat requisitioned from a
specific area (the kwuoypappareia?). For nominations relating to de¢ypwara, cf. P. Petaus
55-7 and X 1254. On the deypatoxataywyia see Lewis, Compulsory Public Services
20-21, and especially P. Petaus 55-8 introd. On the transport of grain to Alexandria
in general note P. Oxy. Hels. 20 introd.
This is the first document to attest devyypatoxatraywyia in connection with zupdc
cuvayopactiKoc; previously it was attested only in connection with dndcioc arupéc. It
is not clear whether this surveillance of samples of requisitioned wheat is simply an
instance of a routine procedure. zrupoc cuvayopactixéc in bulk was already being trans-
ported to Neapolis from the Arabian nome a month earlier, see 4063.
There is a manufacturer’s kollesis at the extreme right edge. The back is blank.
Appavi|a|e crp(arny@) ApaB(iac)
mapa A[.o|cKdpov Kw—
poypappatéewe Hieipwv
Kal GA(Awy) KwUm@Y wéepouc
5 To(mapyiac) v(mep) Dax[ouclert@v 7OA(w).
154
20
29
(m. 2?)
DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
dvopla ef |e devy[paro]Kataya(yiav)
Tupod Katayouev[o|uv
etc AdeEdvdpevay etc Tove
[é]v 7H Néa ITdXe Oncav|[ pod |c
d[mo] yle]vipaltloc xy (€rouc) [cu]y—
ayOpacTiKoU mu [pod |
SiSwpe tov voy ]eyp(appevov)
dvta eUTopov Kal EmiTH—
devov'
ect O€°
Polic] untpoc Oancroc rH] La—
xw0ou (érav) Ay
aro Kapync Hdeipwv
éxwv 70(pov) ofko(médwv) (Spaxyar) x.
(€rouc) Kd Adroxpato[poc |
Kaicapoc Mapxov Avp|nAri Jou
Appeviaxod Mydixod
TTap8@ixod Cappatixod
Teppavixot Meyictov, Adpi(avod) 7.
Aidckopoc Kwpoyp(appatedc) ém1d(€dwKa) d1(a) Aidd(pov)
BonOod.
A
I exp§apar 4a 5 to)uv 31. Daxovcitay; no 7 |xatay” Ir Ky§
18 L
20 Morko)§ a1 L 26 adpt 27 KwpoypSemi du’ didu_
13 Jey
‘To Ammonius, strategus of Arabia, from Dioscorus, comogrammateus of Eleira
and other villages forming part of the toparchy above the city of the Phacusites.
‘Being asked by you for a name for the conveyance of samples of the requisitioned
wheat from the produce of the 23rd year being conveyed to Alexandria to the granaries
in Neapolis, I nominate the person named below, who is of adequate means and
suitable. As follows:
‘Psois, his mother being Thaesis, daughter of Pachothes, aged 33, from the village
of Eleira, and having building property worth 600 drachmas.
‘Year 24 of Imperator Caesar Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Augustus
Armeniacus Medicus Parthicus Sarmaticus Germanicus Maximus, the 18th of the
month Hadrianus.’
4064. NOMINATION TO A LITURGY 155
(2nd hand?) ‘I, Dioscorus comogrammateus, presented this through Didymus,
assistant.’
1, 2,6 The initial letters of these lines are much enlarged.
3 The village name, which recurs in 19, is new.
4-5 Mépouc ro(rrapxiac). Cf. 4066 5—6. The wording is unusual; we suppose the apparently superfluous
épouc to be in apposition to what precedes.
5 ¥(mep) Pax[ouclerra@v 76A(w). The toparchy perhaps comprised the cultivated zone along the Pelusiac
branch of the Nile, to the south of the city.
8-12 mvpod ... mu[pod]. These lines are structurally awkward. Replacing wupod in 8 with rod (which
cannot be read, however) would obviate the difficulty.
14-15 Cf. N. Lewis, Compulsory Public Services 76. The formula r@ eud xwdvvem (present in 4065 6, 4066
13, 4067 18—r9) is lacking here. Its absence does not seem significant: in the three liturgic nominations in
the Petaus archive that relate to de¢ypara, the formula is present in two (P. Petaus 55, 57) and lacking in
one (P. Petaus 56). In general, see Lewis of. cit. 69-71.
20 On mépoc see Lewis of. cit. 74-6. The amount of the mépoc of a potential liturgist was regularly
assessed only on his holdings of real property, and thus this is rarely made explicit in the text of a nomination;
the present text and 4065 and 4067 are among the few exceptions. Others are P. Leit. inn(O); HI, Wi ay (=
SB VIII 1o1g2), BGU VII 1566.16-17, and P. Ryl. II 90119, ii 38, 42, 49.
26 Adp(iavod). The honorific month name Aspiavde = Xordk. See K. Scott, YCS 2 (1931) 261-2.
28 A Bondc of a comogrammateus is attested in P. Hamb. I 11.20. Cf. 4065 16 and 4066 BE.
GUIDO BASTIANINI
4065. NominaTIon To A LITURGY
46 5B.51/G(11-12)b 9.4 X 28.2 cm 22 December 183
The papyrus preserves the foot only of a nomination to a liturgy, similar to 4064
above. Here too the liturgy concerns trupdc cuvayopactixéc, but the loss of the upper
part deprives us of the details.
Despite the loss of internal proof, the date and similarity of inventory numbers
should suffice to place this text with 4063-4 and 4066-7 and to allow us to suppose
that the addressee will have been Ammonius strategus of Arabia, attested in office
(4064 and 4066) a few days each side of the date of 4065.
There is a deep lower margin. The papyrus has been repaired at the right edge,
before writing, giving the impression of a kollesis; the join is four layers thick, not
three as in a normal kollesis (see LI 3624-6 introd. and P. Harr. II 212 introd.). The
writing runs over the join in places. There is a thin vertical strip over the horizontal
fibres (but overlaid by the writing) near to the same edge.
The back is blank.
[etc AdeEavd |p[evav etc Tovc]
ev tH Néa I]6Xeu Oncavpovce
cuvayopacTiKov mupov
156 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
diSwue Tov dToyeyp(appevov) ovTa
5 eUTOpov Kal emiTHOELOV
T@ €u@ KwoUvw. Ecte b€
TovpBwv Apcwvcioc py
tpoc Oaceitoc amo T.. v (we éra@v) KO
€yw(v) 16(pov) otko(édwv) (Spaxyav) A cu(TuKAC) (apoupav) €
| (Spaxpav) Bid]
10 (yivovrat) (dpaxpat) Iv.
(€rouc) Kd Adtoxpatopoc Kaicapoc
Avrwvivov CeBacrot Appwevi[axod |
Mysrxod [lapOixot CappatiKcod
15 Teppavixotd Meyictov, Adpiavod Ke.
(m. 2) Qpoc kw(poypappatedc) d(1a) “Hp(wvoc) tod Kat AmoX(Awviov)
Bon8 (od)
ed (€dwka).
4 utoyeyp§ 9 €xwrorko)§ 10 —§ 16 Kw 8’ np°, ant Crossbar of @ in Bon8
extended 17 md
‘... to Alexandria to the granaries in Neapolis, of requisitioned wheat, at my own
risk I nominate the person named below, who is of adequate means and suitable.
As follows:
‘Turbo son of Harsonsis, his mother being Thaseis, from Tohu(?), aged about
29(?), having building property worth goo drachmas and 5 arouras of grain land
worth 2500(?) drachmas; total 3400(?) drachmas.
‘Year 24 of Imperator Caesar Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Augustus
Armeniacus Medicus Parthicus Sarmaticus Germanicus Maximus, the 25th of the
month Hadrianus.’
(2nd hand) ‘I, Horus, comogrammateus, presented this through Heron alias
Apollonius, assistant.’
8 T_. uv. Possibly only one letter between T and v. Toov or Twv suggest themselves but I cannot confirm
(or deny) either. Such a place name, variously spelt, is widely attested in Egypt: more than one location
in the Hermopolite nome (M. Drew-Bear, Le nome Hermopolite 111-2, 305-8), possibly in the Oxyrhynchite
(P. Pruneti, J centri abitate dell’ Ossirinchite 206-7; M. Drew-Bear op. cit. (p. 306) differently), and in the
Aphroditopolite and Heracleopolite: A. Calderini and S. Daris, Diz. Geogr. V. 20, 44. Despite the possible
Oxyrhynchite references, a locality in the Arabian nome is to be sought here, see the introd. above. We
already know of a locality in the Arabian nome with this name, viz. Thou (Jtin. Ant. 163.2, 170.1) also
written Tohu (Not. dign. or. 28.41), a village of which the precise position remains unknown but which was
apparently situated near the western end of the Wadi Tumilat. The variants of the name are explicable,
and comparison of Th—/Toh— forms with Tood/Twv admissible, on the basis of Th— representing an aspirated
4065. NOMINATION TO A LITURGY 157
T-, thus TOY20 or TOT2W in Coptic: cf. the variant forms cited by Drew-Bear, op. cit. For 6 pronounced
in this way see F. T. Gignac, Grammar i 91.
«9. The reading is very uncertain.
g-1o The numerals at the ends of these lines are extremely uncertain. For approximate land values
at this period see A. C. Johnson, Roman Egypt (= Econ. Survey 11) 152.
SIMONA RUSSO
4066. Nominations To A LirurGyY
46 5B.51/G(3-4)a II X 33.5 cm 24 December 183
The papyrus is complete and contains liturgic nominations addressed to the
strategus of the Arabian nome by a group of mpecBdrepor carrying out the functions
of kwpoypaupatevc for a group of villages in the nome. The nominees are to serve as
mupyopvAakec at two numbered mvpyou (see 15-16, 25) the locations of which are
uncertain. Clearly we are concerned with guard posts at watch towers, possibly but
not necessarily along a potentially hazardous route (cf. R. S. Bagnall, CE 57 (1982)
125-8; G. Fuchs, Antike Welt 19 (1988) 15-30; R. E. Zitterkopf and S. E. Sidebotham,
JEA 75 (1989) 155-189 with plates XII-XV). None of the place names in 4066 helps
to establish the location. The desert route that today links Cairo with Suez, in large
part retracing the line of an ancient route from Babylon to Clysma, was flanked by
fifteen towers (numbered from west to east, see e.g. map 80/66 (‘Suez Road’) in the
I: 100,000 scale series published by the Survey of Egypt) which still survive in part.
The age of these towers has not been ascertained, and our attempts to inspect and
photograph them have not been successful.
The papyrus presents a number of peculiarities of onomastics, but this should not
surprise us in a text from so thinly documented a region. See 17 n., 19 n.
Written in a rapid and competent hand with frequent abbreviations. Lines 28-32,
containing the date formula, are in a smaller script but by the same hand. A second
hand has added the subscription in lines 32—3. Another hand, perhaps, has added
check marks before the names of the nominees (17, 19, 21, 23, 26; see also 1 n.).
Clearly visible near the left edge is a manufacturer’s kollesis; the writing runs
over it. Further still to the left there is much glue staining and the remains of vertical
fibres and it looks as if another document, now detached, was at one time glued on
to the left edge of 4066.
The back is blank.
| ‘Pucn
Appovior crpatnya. ApaBiac
mapa Wditoc Kai peTox(wv) mpecB(uTépwr) dva—
158
nn
10
25)
30
DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
Sexou(€vwv) Kal Ta KATA THY KwWLOYp(apLpareiav)
Picn Kai ddAwy Kwpav wépovc
rorapxiac (Tetpa)Kkwpiac Kata.
aitovpevot b70 cod dvouata
mupyopuAdKwv Sysnvou
Topi Mexeip tod evect@roc Kd (Erouc)
Mapxov Adpyriov Koppddouv
Avrwvivov Ka[i|capoc tod Kupiov
diSwpev todc b7[olyeyp(appeévouc) dvrac
emriTndelouc TH Ud Kwdvvw.
ect O€°
etc ev TO(v) KaTa cuvynfevay ovta
Tp@Tov mUpyov
TTecujc PueBOtoc wntpoc
@aBeiroc (é€ra@v) Ke ad Taxarépbewc.
Nicbepwodc pnt (poc) OaBeAAjovc
(era@v) x amo Pwodbewc.
Pajcic mpecB(Utepoc) ameAeVO(epoc) Tewroc
POaitoc (é€r@v) Ae ao ‘Pic.
Kacvddac Voitoc vewr(€pov) untpoc Oarcio[c]
(€r@v) Ae amo THC AUTH.
etc d€ TO(v) Kata Cenvac dvta 7 TUpyov
Pbaic Aproxparoc Ilerebvp10¢
unt(poc) Tiabprjouc (éra@v) je amo ‘Pic.
(€rouc) Kd Adtoxpatopoc Kaicapoc M{[a |pxou
Adpnriov Koppodov Avrwvivov
CeBacrod Appeviaxod Mndixod [lap6ixod
Cappatixod Teppavixot Meyicrov,
Aédpiavod Ke. (m. 2) Woic Kat pwéroyx(or) mpecB(UreEpor)
dia [A] upwriov Bon8(0d) émidedwx(aper).
3 ereXapect 3-4 dradexor 4 Kwpoyps 6 Skwpac; |. Kétw
12 |. d8ouev; vtoyeypS 15 7° 18 Z; so in 20, 22, 24, 27 19 pn”
over an erased Ta 21 mpecPamedev® 23 vew™ 25 To 27 pn”
30 Ilap§ixod added, probably by the same hand 32 peroXmpech 33, Bon’ emdedu*
g «d$
20 ¥ written
28 L
4066. NOMINATION TO A LITURGY 159
‘Rhise.
“To Ammonius, strategus of Arabia, from Psois and his partners, village elders,
carrying out the functions of comogrammateus of Rhise and other villages which form
part of the toparchy of the lower Tetrakomia. Being asked by you for the names of
tower guards for the two-month period Tybi-Mecheir of the present 24th year of
Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, we nominate the persons
listed below, who are suitable, at our own risk. As follows:
‘For the tower which is customarily called the first: Piesies son of Phiebos, his
mother being Thabeis, aged 25, from Takaperthis. Nistheroiis, his mother being
Thabelles, aged 20, from Psophthis. Phaesis the elder, freedman of Teos son of Phthays,
aged 35, from Rhise. Casyllas son of Psois the younger, his mother being Thaesis,
aged 35, from the same.
‘For the 8th tower, located at Scenae: Phthays son of Harpocras son of Petethymis,
his mother being Tiathres, aged 40, from Rhise.
“The 24th year of Imperator Caesar Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus
Augustus Armeniacus Medicus Parthicus Sarmaticus Germanicus Maximus, the 27th
of Hadrianus’. (2nd hand) ‘We, Psois and his partners, village elders, presented this
through Ammonius, assistant.’
1 ‘Picyn. Cf. 5, 22, (24) and 27. Presumably this was the most important village in the area for which
Psois and his partners were responsible; besides being alone here in the heading, it is the only village named
in 5, and three of the five nominees come from there. The long diagonal check mark before the name may
have been added by the same hand as the check marks before the names of the nominees (17, 19, 21, 23, 26).
3-4 On village mpecBUrepor see A. Tomsin, Etude sur les rpecBitepor (Bruxelles, 1953), esp. 73-5 on the
mpecBuTepor as acting—Kwyoypappareic.
5-6 pépouc totrapyxiac. Cf. 4064 4-5.
6 It is not clear if we are to think of a toparchy of the Tetrakomia divided into two parts (upper and
lower), or of an entire toparchy known as the Upper Tetrakomia and another known as the Lower
Tetrakomia. Similar avw/Kdtw divisions occur widely in the Hermopolite nome, and are interpreted as
separate toparchies: M. Drew-Bear, Le nome Hermopolite 45-9, 375-96.
7-12 alrovpevor ... diSwyev. This formula recurs in 4064 6 ff. and in 4067 8 ff. It seems that the writer
at first intended to abbreviate, thus afrovp(evor); ~ appears to be followed by an abbreviation stroke over
which a heavy e was then written.
8 zupyoduAdcwy. There were (note 8-9 n.) at least four per tower; cf. W. Clarysse and P. J. Sijpesteijn,
Anc. Soc. 19 (1988) 84-6 for a group of four persons performing alternating guard duties. mupyovAakec
had previously appeared only in two documents of the Byzantine period, P. Flor. III 297.469 and P. Cairo
Masp. I 67054 i 4 (cf. 67058 iii 2?) with the note to the latter ‘le tupyodvAa€, gardien de tours (a la limite
du desert), serait un agent de police analogue au paydwAodvAaé du Fayim’. We may now compare the
cxorreAdpior (R. S. Bagnall, The Florida Ostraka (Durham, 1976) pp. 25-6) and also cxomedodvAak [ in
O. Barns 1 (R. A. Coles, PE 39 (1980) 127). Bibliography to these Florida and associated ostraka is
usefully gathered in the article by Clarysse and Sijpesteijn cited above, Anc. Soc. 19 (1988) 71 ff, and
Clarysse, Atti Napoli III 1021-6, where the geographical setting of the group is also discussed but see now
H. Cuvigny, Proc. XX Congr. (forthcoming). A cxoreAdpuoc is attested by a third century ostracon from the
Suez area, SB VI 9549 no. 4.8-9.
8-9 diujvov TiBi Mexelp. This is a relatively short period of office. This might be routine, because of
the inconvenient conditions of service; cf. Bagnall, The Florida Ostraka p. 26. Another short term may be
indicated by O. Theb. 13g (list of vuxtodvAaxec for Thoth). The guards might have been in office for longer
than the cited month, but N. Lewis in Compulsory Public Services 40 treats this as an example of shared then
divided responsibility. In 4066, note that the period of office is almost immediate (the text is dated 24
160 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
December, the appointment to start 28 December). On last-minute nomination see Lewis op. cit. 66. The
disparity in the number of nominees (4 for one tower, only 1 for another), and the fact that nominations
are made for only two towers out of the system, may be noted; but other nominees for these and other
towers could have been supplied from other villages.
15 kata cuvievav. Cf. 25 n. ad fin.
16 mp@tov mipyov. There were at least eight towers, cf. 25. See the introd. above on the system of
numbered towers on the Cairo—Suez desert route.
17-18 ITecipc is attested elsewhere in the forms ITecipc/ITvechc/Pecujc. PreBaic is not attested elsewhere;
apart from an uncertain ®eBac (BGU III 455.16), the papyri supply the form [7eBac. More usual forms
of OaBeic are OaBrjc, TaBijc, TaBeic.
18 amo Taxarépbewc. The village is not known from elsewhere.
19 Nicbepwodc. Cf. P. Bub. I pp. 42-3.
OaBeAdjouc. OaBeAAjc appears to be unattested from elsewhere. Perhaps cf. the genitives TaBéAAewc
(PSI XIV 1409.4) and TaBeAXefo(uc) (BGU IX 1891.239).
20 Yaédbewc. The common place name YaBOic = Arabic Saft derives from an Egyptian word meaning
‘a (large) wall’, which was also applied to the embankments of fortifications or to the forts themselves. See
J. Yoyotte, Rev. d’Eg. 15 (1963) 106-114.
25 Kata Cxnvac 6vta 7 mUpyov. At present we may only guess at the location of these Cxnvai, indicating
an encampment. The well known Scenae Veteranorum (Itin. Anton. 163.1, 169.4; A. Calderini—S. Danis, Diz.
geogr. [V 290-1) should not enter into consideration, lying outside the likely territory of the Arabian nome.
Of the other Cxnvai listed by Calderini-Daris, Cxnvai Mixpai and Cxnvai Meyda remain possibilities. Note
that the same text that attests them (R. O. Fink, RMR no. 76) shows soldiers being sent to Clysma (Suez),
see col. xviii 4, 16. A minor encampment to serve the personnel on guard at these zvpyou is also a possibility,
but the location of the towers remains quite uncertain, see the introd. above.
Grammatically, another approach is very attractive but far from clear in its topographical implications.
The phrasing in 15-16 and 25 has the same form, tov xara x 6vra (ordinal) w¥pyov, and should therefore
be understood in the same way. We would then have ‘tower 1 in the usual numbering’ (15-16) and (25)
‘tower 8 in the Scenae numbering’ or even ‘tower 8 counting by encampments’ (printing c«yvdc in place
of Cxyvdc). “Tower 8 in the Scenae numbering’ might refer to a system of numbering the towers which
began at the other end of the route, in contrast to local usage for the nearer towers, which might mean
that the Scenae of the text need not have to be located within the Arabian nome.
26 ITerefvpuoc. This is the first post-Ptolemaic example of this name.
33, Bonfoi also act in 4064 28 and 4065 16.
PAOLA PRUNETI
4067. SusstTiruTE NoMINATION TO A LITURGY
46 5B.51/G(6—-7)a 9-5 X 33-5 cm 16 January 184
This almost complete papyrus contains a nomination to a liturgy, submitted to
the strategus of the Arabian nome (through the royal scribe, acting strategus) by the
comogrammateus of Heroopolis (see the introd. to 4063-7 above) and Thaubasthis
(8n.). Liturgic service had been requested for the supervision of dnyocia Kal odciax?
yy in the vicinity of a village of now uncertain name. This particular liturgy is not
listed by N. Lewis, Compulsory Public Services 29-31 s.v. émitnpneic, but see 10-11 n.
The substitute nomination was necessitated by the flight of the previous nominee. The
papyrus does not indicate the starting date or the duration of the liturgy. If we may
suppose that Thoth 1 and one year are likely, then probably the previous nominee
4067. SUBSTITUTION NOMINATION TO A LITURGY 161
fled while in office (the substitute nomination is dated in Tybi) after completing at
most one third of the task.
There is a kollesis down the left edge, from the original manufacture of the roll.
The back is blank.
Apupwvriwi ctp(atny@) ApaB (iac)
dua Caparriwvoc tod Kai
Caparrdppwroc BactA(ixod) yp(appartéwc)
diadexopuevo(v) Kal Ta Ka—
5 Ta THY cTp(aTnylav) Tod a(dTod) voyod
mapa Capatiwvoc Kw—
Loyp(aupatéwc) “Hpw<w)>v mdor\ewe
Kat OavBacb(ewc). atrovpe—
voc U0 cov dvoma €tc
10 emiTHpyc(w) Snociac
Kal ovciaK(Hc) yHc mEpl Kw—
Nv, Tapiw avTi Da—
Badov unt(poc) TxoAAavbro(c)
amo “Hpw&<w>v 16X(ewc) Kataywo(pévov)
15 ev Kaw} dyAwbévt(oc)
avakexw(pnKévar), Sudmpe TOV
droyeyp(aupevov) dvta evmopov
Kal emiTHOELOV TH
€u@ Kwdtvva. écte dé:
20 /AvOaxic Dyrjrroc
untpoc Tadiapuioc
amo OavBacbewc (é€rav) Ae,
€xw(v) 76(pov) otko(médwv) (dpaxuadv) w.
(€rouc) Kd Adtoxpatopoc
25 Kaicapoc Mapxov AdpnaAiov
Koppodov Avrwvivov
CeBacrotd Appeviaxod
Myé.xod Ilap6ixod
Cappatixod Teppavixod
30 Meyicrov, Topi K .
(m. 2) [Capatiwv kwpolyp(appatedc) emidedwx[a. |
162 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
I erpfapae 3 Bac yp & 4 diadeyopev? 5 ctp§, a y 6-7 kwpoypS 8 BavBac?
10 emuTnpyc 11 ovca’ 13 pn’ tKoAAavb? 14 70°KaTaywo 15 dnAwber™
16 avaxex” 17 vmoyeyps 22 L 23 ex’ Norxo); (Spaxyav): minimal traces only a4 £
31 [Kkwpo]ypS
‘To Ammonius, strategus of Arabia, through Sarapion alias Sarapammon royal
scribe and acting strategus of the same nome, from Sarapion comogrammateus of
Heroopolis and Thaubasthis. Asked by you to name someone for the supervision of
state and usiac land near the village of ..., in place of Phabalus whose mother is
Tkollauthis, from Heroopolis, resident in Caene, declared as having fled, at my own
risk I nominate the person whose name is written below, who is of adequate means
and suitable. As follows:
‘Anthakis son of Phimenis, his mother being Taphiomis, from Thaubasthis, aged
35, having building property worth 800 drachmas.
‘The 24th year of Imperator Caesar Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus
Augustus Armeniacus Medicus Parthicus Sarmaticus Germanicus Maximus, the 2oth
of Tybi.’
(2nd hand) ‘I, Sarapion, comogrammateus, presented this.’
1-5 4066, of three weeks earlier, is addressed to Ammonius without any intermediary.
7 ‘Hp&<w>v wodewc. For the location of Heroopolis and the topographical significance of this text, see
the general introduction above to 4063-7.
8 Thaubasthis is associated with Heroopolis (see the introd. above to 4063—7) in a single cwyoypaypa-
teia. This Thaubasthis is probably to be identified with the locality already known from the Not. Dign. (or.
xxvili 38: Thaubasteos), the Jtin. Ant. (171.1: Thaubasium), and R. O. Fink, RMR 70 c 8 (Thaub( )). See
A. Calderini-S. Daris, Diz. geogr. Il 239. We would then have here the first attestation of the place written
in Greek. According to the Jt. Ant. the village lay eight miles from Serapeum, on the route linking
Serapeum with Pelusium. Cf. Déscr. de ’ Egypte XI (Etat moderne) 120-1, 309. Serapeum (perhaps to be
identified with Gebel Maryam, to the west of Lake Timsah: cf. J. Lesquier, L’armée romaine 400 n. Q) for
its part lay near the fork in the route which, coming from Tohu (4065 8 n.) and passing Heroopolis, split
to lead northwards to Pelusium and south by the Bitter Lakes to Clysma (/tzn. Ant. 170-1). On the stages
and distances on the routes in this region, note K. A. Worp, <PE 87 (1991) 292-4; cf. in general Lesquier
op. cit. 399-401. If all this is correct, the comogrammateia of Heroopolis and Thaubasthis covered an area
probably more than 20 km across in a straight line.
10-11 An émitnpyntic ovciaxa@v KtTnaTwv is known in the second century. See H. C. Kuhnke, Odciaxy
yj. Domdnenland in den Papyri der Prinzipatszeit (Diss. Koln 1971) 75-7, and G. M. Parassoglou, Jmperial
Estates in Roman Egypt 46.
12-13 ®aBadov. A PaBarc (so NB) is attested in P. Grenf. I 39 (Thebaid, second—first century Bc).
13 The name TxodAadfic is attested in P. Mich. IV 223 (Karanis, 171-2).
15 ev Kaw. XI 1380 31 is the only other attestation of a locality with this name probably in Lower
Egypt: cf. Calderini—Daris, Diz. geogr. III 48 item 2. The other more distant locations are excluded by the
resident’s (abandoned) performance of a liturgy in the Arabian nome.
20 AvOdxuc. The name Avrdxic is attested in SB I 5124.346 (Tebtunis, 192) and P. Giss. Univ. 49
(Tebtunis, 221).
LUCIA PAPINI
4068. IMPERIAL RESCRIPTS 163
4068. IMPERIAL REscRIPTS
A 4B5A/6 15.2X 16cm March~—April 200
Several badly worm-eaten fragments combine to give three collected rescripts of
Severus and Caracalla concerned with the same topic. A person who has attained the
age of seventy shall now be exempt from those munera civilia (moAutixaic Aevroupyiaic,
6-7) that are not munera patrimonialia (6cat wn povaic ovclaic émutdccovtat, 7-8), i.e.
from munera corporalia. The distinction has long been known: C. Just. 10.42.5, and
N. Lewis, Compulsory Public Services (= Pap. Flor. X1), 94-5, 159 n. 1 and 165. P. Flor.
III 382.13~—16, also a rescript of Severus and Caracalla, will have been a close parallel
to ours, with particular resemblances to the first of our three: see 6—8 n.
No precise date survives. The month is given in 21 (for the rescript in 17—20
only?) as Pharmouthi= March/April. The much-damaged year, if that is what it is,
will presumably be 199/200, as so often elsewhere in surviving rescripts of these em-
perors, cf. W. Williams, JRS 64 (1974) 88—-go and ZPE 22 (1976) 241. For biblio-
graphy on texts of this type see LI 3611 introd.
The papyrus is written across the fibres in a rough semi-cursive hand. There is
sufficient blank margin at the foot to indicate that the complete collection comprised
just these three rescripts on the sheet. The back is blank. Comparison of surface
textures suggests that the rescripts have been written ¢ransversa charta, and there may
have been a kollesis at the very foot.
Much of the preliminary work on this text was done by Mrs. M. Coles.
[| Avroxpa |twp Kaicap Aovxioc Cemripioc Ceounjpoc
[EvceBy |c ITeprivag ApaBixoc AdraBnvixoc
[ITapdixo |c Méyictoc kai Ad[tloxpatwp
[Kaicap| Mapxoc Atpydtoc Avrwrivoc EvceByc
[C]eB[ac]roc Capariwv Capariwvoc. Tove
oOo
éBdounKovtTa etn BeBiwKdtac év Taic mo
Aeitixaic Aevroupyiaic, dcar wy [pw] vac ovciarc
emLTACCOVTAL, TAPETHCEWC TUYXAVELKY >
cuvywpovce ol vopor. Kal cv Tolvuy Ef TaUTHVY yéyo—
10 [vale t[7 |v HAt[K]fav Kali] mpaypya Bracreic dca wo
vov _[.. |.7H¢ mpaypdtwv, Lew THY Tpovopiav
tav yel[y|npaxotwv. GaAdo tav adbtav.
@[.1.0,.]sAupavtoy. ef B[Sousolvrla e]ry Blow
pk he ort meas, ony [. ?drepBé |Byac wape[7]y—
pi > /
15 [cewe! ©, D2. |e €mutaccov—
164 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
Tale. | aAdo [tav atrav. |
Appit0<« Ilixicewc. et €[Bd]oujKovta érav
A nacerr chotstaicunknmrnlbitseneinthan
Byci Aectoupytaic ... Tale odciauc émuTaccov—
20 TQl.
[apoeredy ev Are |Eavd| petal n (€rouc) Pappwoddr.
8 1. mapaitHcewc; so in 14. 10 1, Bracteic? 18 |. wapédpapec 18-19 |. boBAnFncer 21 §?
‘Imperator Caesar Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax Arabicus Adiabenicus
Parthicus Maximus and Imperator Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Pius Augustus
to Sarapion son of Sarapion. The laws allow those who have lived for seventy years
to obtain exemption in respect of municipal liturgies, excepting those that are only a
charge on one’s property. You too, therefore, if you have reached this age and ...,
will have the privilege of the old. Another of the same (emperors):
“To Th- son of Ammonius. If... Another of the same (emperors):
“To Harmiysis son of Pichysis. If you have exceeded the number of seventy years,
you will not be subjected to municipal liturgies, excepting those that are only a charge
on one’s property.
‘Published at Alexandria, the 8th year, Pharmouthi.’
6-8 Cf. P. Flor. III 382.13—-14, év taic moditiKaic Aertoupytaic bcos [7 (?) ...] Kat mpoc pdvac talc]
ovcliac diapépouce.
10-11 «g[t] ... tpaywdtwr. We can make no sense of this section.
11 mpovoyiav. Cf. P. Flor. III 382.14.
14-15 The surviving wording and available intervening spaces here are sufficiently different from the
other two rescripts to prevent secure restoration.
19 Fibre-patterns allow the precise placing of the fragments in the middle of this line, despite the
damage. There has clearly been some mis-copying. The three blank dots could be read as oca, and the
simplest solution is to suppose an omission éca<u uu pdvarc) Taic KTA., comparing 7—8. The rescript as copied
comes close to granting precisely the opposite of what we know to be the case, cf. the introd. above; if this
collection of rescripts was made for use as supporting evidence, it is interesting to speculate on its legal status!
21 Dappooh. Cf. XLII 3018 5 n. Transcription of y (érovc) preceding is conjectural since only two
slight ink traces survive.
REVEL COLES
4069. OrriciaL CORRESPONDENCE
A 13/8 E 8.8 x 10.3 cm Early third century
This scrap is of prosopographical interest, furnishing us with two new strategi,
see 2~3n. No date is preserved (apart from the month-and-day notation of receipt,
line 1), but an approximate date may be deducible from the mention of Junius Punicus
(if the cognomen is rightly read and restored), possibly here procurator Neaspoleos; he
4069. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 165
was not known in this office, but—if it is the same person—had been procurator
provinciae Thraciae and then procurator ad Mercurium in Egypt before the end of 201, see
H.-G. Pflaum, Les carriéres proc. équestres IL pp. 653-4. The wording of the four
Tripolitanian inscriptions cited by Pflaum should imply that Punicus’ tenure of the
post of procurator Neaspoleos postdated these appointments. Given the uncertain dates,
and the thin ranks of known holders, there are no problems over accommodating
Punicus in the list. For the procurator ad Mercurium, besides Pflaum, op. cit., III 1089,
see his Suppl. (1982) 140, and XXXI 2567 9n. and P. Coll. Youtie I 32=XLVII
3363. For the procurator Neaspoleos see Pflaum, Suppl. 140-1, which supersedes his
earlier list.
Written along the fibres in a good-sized rounded cursive. The address is on the
back, along the fibres, in a backward-sloping and presumably different hand.
(m. 3) EA (juptn?) Owd Te
(m.1) Cwrnp ctp(atnyoc) CeB(evvitov) Katw 76(mwv)
O€wu ctp(atny@) AvotoA(etrov) Katw yw(pac)
Tat pitatw yalpew.
emrucToAny ypageicav Huetv
or
TE Kal cTp(aTnyoic) ETEpwv vouralv]
t76 *Tovviov I[Tov|[vixobd(?) ému—]
tpotrou Né[ac méAewc? 0-3 |
divatrouT| poker ]
10 pov K[ S01 |
at 14-17 ]
(Back, m.2) O€wvi = ctpatnyau Aor[
1 2 ctp§cef’, To) 3 exp§Svom0', wo 6 crp§
(grd hand) ‘Received(?) Thoth 15.’
(1st hand) ‘Soter, strategus of the lower portions of the Sebennyte nome, to
Theon, strategus of the Diopolite nome in the Delta, his dearest colleague, greetings.
‘The letter written to us and to strategi of other nomes by Junius Punicus(?),
procurator Neaspoleos(?), ...”
(Address, 2nd hand) “To Theon, strategus of the Diopolite nome ... .
1 Thoth 15= 12/13 September.
2-3 Both strategi are to be added to the lists of G. Bastianini and J. Whitehorne, Strategi and Royal
Scribes of Roman Egypt (Pap. Flor. XV). For Sebennyte strategi cf. 4073 below. For the division of the
166 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
Sebennyte nome see H. Gauthier, Les nomes d’Egypte 172-3; A. el-Khafif and A. Geissen, ZPE 49 (1982)
242. For this Diopolite nome, also in the Delta, see Gauthier, of. cit. 165-8 with A. Calderini, Diz. Geogr.
II 113. This is the original letter, not a copy, as the different hands indicate; if Theon were an Oxyrhynchite,
this would explain the letter’s discovery there.
8-9 dro] *d:arropm[ jc, ‘by transmission from’? Cf. P. Panop. Beatty 2.27 and freq. It is not easy to see
how the wording might have continued here. On the other hand 61a [Toum[niou vel sim. would introduce
an unwanted intermediate agent.
REVEL COLES
4070. OrreR TO ConTRACT FOR WorRK ON TRAJAN’S CANAL
22 3B.16/B(3-4)a 8x 15.5 cm c. 208
Two Lycopolite zorayira: offer to take on the cleaning of a section of Trajan’s
canal near Phacusae the metropolis of the Arabian nome. For the topography and
bibliography of the Arabian nome see the general introd. to 4063-7 above. For the
relationship of the canal to Phacusae see 8 n. The addressee is Sarapion alias Phanias,
strategus Arabiae. This confirms the re-reading of Sarapion’s area of authority in IX
108-110, while the Oxyrhynchite provenance of the present text strengthens the likeli-
hood of Sarapion’s being an Oxyrhynchite, ibid. 109. 1197 was tentatively re-dated
in that article to 4-12 August 208. The new text preserves no date. The only other
known strategus of this area is Ammonius in 183/4, see 4063-7 above, while 4067 also
attests a Sarapion alias Sarapammon as acting strategus concurrently with Ammonius
early in 184.
The back is blank.
Capariwv T@ Kal Davia ctp(atny@) ApaBiac
[7al]pa .Aatoc KoAAovdov Kai Evdaiwo—
voc Mere [..]. trav B aro At’Kwv
moAewc t[ov | Avx[o]oAle|itov vopod
5 ToTapert@v THY epyaciav. BovrAd—
peba exAaBeiv Epya avayycuod
dudpuxoc Kadovpéevync Tpava—
vile od Jone wept Plaxlo[vclalc] ray wy
TpoToAu[v c. 4 é€plyafovrar dia 7[o—]
10 TAaperTa|v C19 Un el
mucxvoup| Cc. 17 |
ex dpaxulav eke |
mara, .[ ei is |
4070. OFFER TO CONTRACT FOR WORK ON TRAFAN’S CANAL 167
TavuTy, [ €. 19 |
15 yee 6.87, C20 |
1 ctp§ 4 |. AuvxomoAirou 5 |. morapitav g-10 |. roraputay 15 First letter y?
“To Sarapion alias Phanias, strategus of Arabia, from ... son of Colluthus and
Eudaemon son of Mele ... , both from Lycopolis in the Lycopolite nome, river mainten-
ance men by trade. We wish to contract for the works of cleaning the canal called
Traiana situated near Phacusae the metropolis ...’
1 For Sarapion alias Phanias see the introd. above.
2 The first name is puzzling. For Aatoc, Aattoc might be read; it is not clear if a low trace attaches to
an v here or to the letter after MeAe in the line below. Easiest to read would be ‘H]paxAdroc, but then there
is no space for rapa (room for one letter only). The end of the first line is clear and complete. Possibly 2
began m(apa)?
3-4 Like others who earned a living working on the river, the wotayirac (5) were obviously itinerant:
cf. XLIX 3469 7 n.
5 motapet@v. See CE 25 (1950) 96; Aeg. 48 (1968) 109; D. Bonneau, Proc. XII Int. Congr. Pap. (= ASP
VII (1970)) 52-3; CPR VI 10; LV 3804 213, 221, 223; P. J. Sijpesteijn, 7 FP 20 (1990) 138. Our two men
here are obviously contractors more than plain labourers.
7-8 For Trajan’s canal see P. J. Sijpesteijn, Aeg. 43 (1963) 70-83; P. Wash. Univ. I 7; LV 3814
13-15 n.; A. B. Lloyd, Herodotus Book II (1988) 149-158; R. E. Zitterkopf and S. E. Sidebotham, ZEA 75
(1989) 156%; S. E. Sidebotham in The Eastern Frontier of the Roman Empire ed. D. H. French and C. S.
Lightfoot (BAR Int. Series 553 ii, 1989), 487-8. Cf. the following note, and the general introd. to
4063-7 above.
8 For Phacusae, metropolis of the Arabian nome, cf. Coles and Sijpesteijn, CE 61 (1986) 108-9, and
the general introd. to 4063-7 above. Modern Faquts lies well to the north of the main course of Trajan’s
canal from Babylon through the Wadi Tumilat. It would seem that the canal system, as well as bending
eastwards to pass through the Wadi Tumilat, continued north-eastwards (from a junction near the western
end of the Wadi) so as to pass much closer to Phacusae, and that this north-eastern section was also known
as forming part of Trajan’s canal. This will also tally with the earlier witness of Strabo, who informs us
(XVII 26) that 9 5€ apyy tHe didpuyoc THe exdiovcync etc THY EpvOpav amd Kwpnc apxetar Paxovcne.
Cf. RE 19.1611.
12 A reference to the piecework pay rate proposed for the contract?
REVEL COLES
4071. PETITION To AN ACTING EPISTRATEGUS
101/135(b) 7.8 x 6.5 cm Q41—A?
This fragment from the top of a petition, in a handsome formal documentary
hand, is of prosopographical interest: the addressee is Aurelius Hermanubis, no doubt
the same man as the presiding official in the legal proceedings at Antinoopolis M.
Chr. 93. His position there was not stated. Here he is vir egregius, duémwv tiv emuctpary-
yiav (of the Heptanomia, since the petitioner comes from the Small Oasis). His date
and hence where he is to be placed in the list of J. D. Thomas, The Roman Epistrategos
168 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
191, are conjectural. M. Chr. 93 refers back to a date 23 April 241 when Claudius
Cleogenes was epistrategus. It is a possibility, but little more than that, that
Hermanubis was acting epistrategus in the interval between Cleogenes and the next
known epistrategus Antonius Alexander, thus 241~4.
There is a kollesis through 7 of 7@ in 1. The back is blank.
[A] dpnAtw ‘EppavovBidi td kpatlictrw d.érovte|
thy [é |mictparnytav
na|pa AdpyAiac ‘HAvodwpac Iapdpp|wvoc c. 8
_. |, dnd ric Metx[pac] "Odcewc. Biav macx[ovca C. 7
c. 2 yluv7 xjpa Kat mplecBiric bo Appwl c. 10
[
[
5 [
[ C.13 t|qc adtnc Mecx[pac ’Odcewc Cc. 5
[ eG |
4, 6 |. puxpac
‘To Aurelius Hermanubis, vir egregius, administering the office of epistrategus,
from Aurelia Heliodora daughter of Parammon ... from the Small Oasis. Suffering
violence ... an old and widowed woman ... at the hands of Ammo ... from the same
Small Oasis ...’
REVEL COLES
4072. DECLARATION BY AN émueAnric KpiO7jc
101/193(c) 10.5 X 12.5 cm c. 283/4
This declaration to an acting strategus by a councillor holding the post of super-
visor of barley is principally of interest for the name of the addressee, Julius Dubitatus
Scylacius. Unfortunately the damage in line 2 has deprived us of the nome of which
he was acting strategus. It is hardly conceivable that he should be a different person
from Julius Juppetatus Scylacius, strategus of the upper Sebennyte in 4073 below. If
the identity is accepted, one version of his name must be false; since Dubitatus is
attested (I. Kajanto, The Latin Cognomina 351), the balance may be slightly in its
favour, but a corruption Jourmeratoc : Aovmtaroc could occur either way. Since, how-
ever, Scylacius is not strategus here but acting strategus, 4072 should represent another
stage in his career; that is to say, the nome lost at the end of 2 should not be the
upper Sebennyte. No strategus (or acting strategus) is known for the Oxyrhynchite
at this date (G. Bastianini—J. Whitehorne, Strategi and Royal Scribes 102), but perhaps
another nome altogether is to be expected. The presence of the Sebennyte document
4072. DECLARATION BY AN énumednrnc Kpib jc 169
in Oxyrhynchus might be explained if Scylacius had private interests in Oxyrhynchus
and took with him there documents connected with his official postings elsewhere, a
practice conjectured in other similar instances. I can see no way of determining
whether 4073 should be earlier or later than 4072.
A heavy (four layer?) kollesis runs down the front, 2.5 cm from the right edge.
On the back, the same way up, are parts of two columns of accounts; the sum of
17 tal. 5224 dr. occurs twice, and there are mentions of Alexandria (twice) and
opawviov. This account may belong to the early fourth century and was probably
written in Oxyrhynchus once the papyrus had been discarded as scrap.
TovAtw Aoumitarw Cxvdakiw [yevouévw bropvy—|
patoypadw diocxobvte t[Hv ctp(arnyiav) Grd |
AvpyAtoc |, |ittoc 6 kat ‘Hpa[— c.8 Kal we ypy—]
patilw Bovdeutiyc tHe Aalumpac c.g 76-]
Aewe erieAnric KpiO[ ic amocreAAopevyc]
5
ev AdeEavdpeia. (vac.) dpuvd[w rhv Belay rdxnv]
Tav Kuptwy 7[u]av Mépxwl[v AdpyrAtwv Kapivov|
Kat Novepiavod Abroxpat|dpwv abro&r maper—|
Andeve Kal evBeBARcBalt etc tADIov ToAGKW—? |
10 Tov TovdE TOD vopo[b aywyjc aptaBav c.5 |
Koctwv ob KuBepynt[ nc aor |
Loiliece cit) ae ernciat|, C. 21 |
ete wil 24]
3 7 ’Toc 8-9 |. mapendévar g. 1. €uBeBAjcbar
“To Julius Dubitatus Scylacius, ex-hypomnematographus, acting strategus of the
. (nome): Aurelius —ittus also called Hera—, and however I am styled, councillor of
the glorious city of the ..., supervisor of barley being dispatched to Alexandria.
‘I swear by the divine fortune of our lords Marci Aurelii Carinus and Numerianus
Imperatores that I have forthwith taken charge of and loaded on board a multi-oared
ship(?) belonging to this nome, of ... hundred artabas burden, its pilot being ...’
1 Aovmitatw. Presumably a rendering of Dubitatus, but see the introd. above. For the name Scylacius
see 4073 1 n.
3 [. ]izroc. A number of possibilities, cf. F. Dornseiff—B. Hansen, Riick. Worterb. 293.
5-0 Cf. PL NYU r1a.202—3-
7-8 For the chronology of Carinus and Numerianus see D. W. Rathbone, <PE 62 (1986) 127-9;
D. Kienast, Rémische Kaisertabelle (1990) 256-7.
170 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
g-10 moAvKwmov? For this type of vessel, which would here be state-owned, see M. Merzagora, deg.
10 (1929) 117; E. Wipszycka, CE 35 (1960) 219; L. Casson, Ships and Seamanship 334.
12 A stain of ink visible beyond « is on the vertical fibres and may only be the result of seepage.
REVEL COLES
4073. OrriciAL CORRESPONDENCE
70/10(a) 10.8 x 6.5 cm Late third century
Fragment from the top of a letter to the strategus of the upper Sebennyte nome
from a councillor, seemingly concerned with the appointment of émpeAntai. No date
survives but the script and the fact that the strategus is an ex-hypomnematographus
(see 2 n.) suggest the late third century.
The main interest of the text is in the areas of prosopography and onomastics.
Very few strategi of the Sebennyte (upper, lower or undivided) are known; this one
is new, and bears the extraordinary name of Julius Juppetatus Scylacius. See further
1 n. and cf. 4072. His correspondent bears the equally strange name Aurelius Kyotiwv,
see 3.i1.
TovAiw. *lourmetatw Cxvrakiw
yevouevw vTou(vymatoypagw) ctp(atny@) CeB(evvdtov) avw
[Ad |pjAtoc Knotiwy “Eppeivov Bova [.. |
[3-4] .tH¢ T@ piAtatw xaipew.
c.6 Jurou éervyyavay aipeté|v—|
tec? c.8 =| émipedAntai dvo0 kal
Cant |. partwd[
c.10 ~— € |aueAn[
2 vmopScrp§cep’ 5 Tuy xavav
‘To Julius Juppetatus Scylacius, former hypomnematographus, strategus of the
upper Sebennyte nome: Aurelius Ceotion son of Herminus, councillor ..., to his dearest
colleague, greetings.
‘A year ago(?) there were appointed ... two supervisors ...’
1 The name CxvdAdxioc recurs in 4072 and finds an entry in the VB (XIV 1626 6) and in Pape-
Benseler, and (as Scylacius) two entries in PLRE I 811 (vicar of Asia in 343, then proconsul Achaiae; the
other a law-teacher in Berytus c. 363, perhaps with a son (active 391) of the same name); a Scyllacius (also
Squillacius: this form entered in I. Kajanto, The Latin Cognomina 333) is attested for 411, see Prosop. chrét.
du Bas-Empire | 1045. For Juppetatus I have found no other attestations, but the Scylacius in 4072 is given
the name Dubitatus.
4073. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE v7
2 yevouevw intended; the rapid cursive loops are one short.
The employment of ex-hypomnematographi as strategi is a phenomenon particularly marked in the
last two decades of the third century. For the hypomnematographus see J. E. G. Whitehorne, deg. 67
(1987) 1ro1—125.
For the division of the Sebennyte nome see H. Gauthier, Les nomes d’Egyple 172-3; A. el-Khafif and
A. Geissen, <PE 49 (1982) 242. Scylacius is to be added to the thin ranks of known Sebennyte strategi,
listed by G. Bastianini and J. Whitehorne, Strategi and Royal Scribes of Roman Egypt (Pap. Flor. XV) 109. Cf.
also 4069 above.
3 Knoriwv. Despite the breaks and warping, I do not think the reading is in doubt. Kidric is attested,
and I suppose Kno— may represent Kiw— but I have found no evidence for Kiwriwy.
Bovd [. Very little should be lost. BovA§, ie. BovA(evryc)? The final trace is unclear; perhaps BovAe[v7]
is more plausible.
4 [tic a]drac? The gender switch would not be real (sc. réAewc). For tic abric médewc following
mention of the nome, see LIV 3733 4, 3734 6-7 and elsewhere. However, I do not think ]v will suit the
traces. Possibly ém—]*[weA]nryc (cf. 6, and also 4072 5 above), although this requires a slightly longer line
than I had supposed.
5, Possibly [apo évia}urod?
érvyxavay. Second alpha seems palaeographically more likely than expected omicron. For this hybrid
form cf. F. T. Gignac, Grammar II p. 3332.
5-6 aipede[vrec. See N. Lewis, Papyrologica Florentina XI 57-8.
6 For émpeAnrai see ibid. 27-8.
REVEL COLES
4074. PETITION
101/39(a) 19.5 X 11.5 cm 307
This fragment from the top of a petition from a femina clarissima has suffered
serious loss from the separation of the horizontal and vertical fibre layers. Nevertheless,
it usefully extends the known tenure of office as Oxyrhynchite strategus of Aurelius
Dioscurides alias Julianus, for whose career see P. Oxy. LIV Appendix I, pp. 223-5,
and see 4n. below. The petition concerns tax collecting and the annona (cf. A. K.
Bowman, BASP 15 (1978) 35).
The edge of a kollesis falls approximately three letters from the line beginnings.
The back is blank.
[emt dratwv Tav Kupiwv Hua@v| Adtoxpdtopoc Cevnpov CeBactod Kal
[Ma]é[iivov rod |
[émupavectatou Kaicapoc.|] (vac.)
ey ree ot Gad |... Aapmpotary du’ AdpnaAiov
Oewvoc 7p... | UD LONG le i
AbpynrXtw Atockoupidyn T@ Kal TovAvav@ cTpaTny@
/
"O€vupvyxit[ov xalpew. |
- » a / Aa / \ A
5 péAet col, cTpaTny@v apicte, THC cucTacewc THC PopodoyeEiac Kai THV
evdevia| Kav €ldav. |
172 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
a A \
‘HpakAje totvuv Avovuciov Kai Kompedc Kat
pia ors [2-3].[...].[ uptocr |
aCe. oe vrec amo erokiov Ilexrd mepit[ Cc. 26 |
[ c. 31 (ees c. 26 |
[ C. 30 ae c. 26 ]
10 Ta TvyOvTA TE TH {TO} iepwratw Tapio [| Ce27 ]
[..J].[ «9 ] Sevrépe be. [
4 tovAvavw 5 1. dopodoylac 10 iepwrarw; |. rapelw
‘Under the consuls our lords Imperator Severus Augustus and Maximinus the
most noble Caesar.
‘..., clarissima through Aurelius Theon ... to Aurelius Dioscurides alias Julianus,
strategus of the Oxyrhynchite, greetings. You are concerned, best of strategi, with the
organization of the tax collection and the categories of supplies. Heracles therefore,
son of Dionysius, and Copreus and ... all from the farmstead of Pekty ...’
1 én brary is restored on the basis of three of the four other surviving examples of this consulate in
papyri (XLIV 3192, LIV 3729, P. Mil. 55), against P. Sak. 64 with tmarefac. The consulate of 307 is in
fact the last for which the form émi drarwv is used in P. Oxy.
1-2 Line lengths in the document are nowhere certain, and the inset of 2 is conjectural only. The
proposed lengths in 4—5 will admit the version of the consular formula as printed (or perhaps divide
émt/pavectarov), parallel with LIV 3729 and P. Mil. 55. Alternatively the formula could have continued
Ma€éipivov Kaicapoc 70 a’ (cf. P. Sak. 64). Month and day could have followed, instead of coming at the
end of the document as the transcript supposes. For the consular formula see R. S. Bagnall and K. A.
Worp, Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt 105 (P. Thead. 10o=P. Sak. 64; XLIV 3192 also omits 70d);
R. S. Bagnall et al., Consuls of the Later Roman Empire 149.
The beginning of 5 is perhaps abrupt, so that further wording may have followed yaipew at the end
of 4, with consequent extension of the other lines. This is not of much importance; the choice of wording
for the consular formula is likely to have been much the same, though the layout would be likely to
be different.
3 The letters after O€wvoc are probably the remains of a title, perhaps mpoy[onrod or mpay[parevTod.
4 Dioscurides was already known as strategus of the Oxyrhynchite c. 310-11, see P. Oxy. LIV p. 224.
This new item should be entered there into the tabulated data for his career; it is both the earliest reference
to him as strategus and the earliest certain dated reference to Dioscurides alias Julianus as distinct from
his (conjectured) father Julianus alias Dioscurides. For strategi of the Oxyrhynchite in this period see also
G. Bastianini—-J. Whitehorne, Strategi and Royal Scribes (= Pap. Flor. XV) 104.
AG) isle st —0) Ta),
5 ctpatnyav apucre. Cf. P. Cair. Isid. 65.3 (298/9), P. Wisc.I 32.7 (305) and P. Mert. II 91.3 (316).
The tight date range is noteworthy.
For dopodoyta see XLVI 3273 2-3 n.
tav evbevia[Ka@v €idav. Species annonariae. Cf. SPP XX 84Ri3 (with A. K. Bowman, BASP 15 (1978)
36-7), P. Beatty Panop. 2. 119, P. Oslo III 83.5. (The last text of course is wrongly dated; see R. S Bagnall,
Currency and Inflation 23.)
7 Presumably zaprtec.
Ilexrb. An early reference to this settlement: see P. Pruneti, J centri abitati dell’ Ossirinchite 141-2.
Last letter: z[ or z[.
11 Cf. XLIII 3140 2-3 ev devrépw Pewevoc, P. Beatty Panop. 2.227?
REVEL COLES
4075. DAYBROOK OF THE CURATOR CIVITATIS 173
4075. DaysBook OF THE CURATOR CIVITATIS
tr 1B.145/D(d) 17.2 X 16.3 cm 4-13 June 318?
4075 preserves part of the logistes’ daybook, a genre of which only one other
possible example has survived, LIV 3741. For the strategus in the third century W. Chr.
41 provides a close and more extensive parallel. The format of 4075 is unusual, and
in contrast with the regular ¢ransversa charta format of proceedings rolls such as LIV
3758 and 3759. The records cover both sides of the sheet, written first across the fibres
in a wide column and apparently continuing directly (to judge from the day numera-
tion) on to the back. Were lines 1-15 then the last column of the roll on that side?
There is no evidence as to whether any more columns (and if so, how many) preceded
and followed those that survive, and it is theoretically possible that the sheet was
occupied by a single wide column each side. The column width has not been estab-
lished either side. We can exclude the possibility that we are dealing with a roll used
transversa charta on both sides, because of the superior surface quality of the second
side (16-30) where the text is along the fibres and where too there may be remains
of a ragged kollesis. I do not see any reasons to exclude the possibility of the papyrus
being from a codex, unless it be the considerable page width needed—a minimum of
25 cm, to judge from 19. On papyrus codex sizes see E. G. Turner, The Typology of
the Early Codex 14-22. The minimum 25 cm, while not exceptional, would still place
the papyrus among Turner’s broadest examples.
The logistes is not named but the date can be loosely fixed by the presence of
the mapedpoc Euangelus who has appeared in LIV 3767 3 (329 or 330); it is not
certainly the same person, of course, but I think the identity is likely. It should further
antedate the fall of Licinius in 324, since the mention of Aiéc in 1 is likely to indicate
that the logistes’ bureau was closed on Thursdays (cf. LTV 3741), a practice abandoned
after the area came under the control of Constantine (3741 introd. and LIV 3759).
Most of the days receive very brief entries, as they do in 3741, but the bulk of both
sides of the sheet is taken up with a record of the opening of a will, cf. LIV 3758
134-155, 181-213. If we may suppose that the opening took place on Payni 12 (line 2),
two days after the will was drawn up on Payni 10 (line 20; for a similar rapid succession
of drafting, death and the opening of the will cf. 3758 134 and 151), then the knowledge
that Payni 11 (=June 5) was a Thursday enables us to limit the possible years to 307
(our earliest date for the logistes in Oxyrhynchus being 303, LIV 3727), 312 and 318:
for the calculation see V. Grumel, La chronologie 316-7. The latest of these dates is to
be preferred as coming closest to the other recorded appearance of Euangelus, in 329
or 330 (see above).
[ ] U 6 Aoyuct[ Hc] Ta adra Empager. wa’ Avoc
o[¥ Jen[c] 6 Aoycryjc
74
DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
eectaal: fuel, iaccace
Oa ade See?
[ B'— — emi mapdvtwr| ITtoAepaiov [ItoXewaiov evapyov
mputavewc K[ali “Hpwvoc
[Kal ] cai “HAvoddpov cat Ebtoduiov apéavtwv
tov altt]om Kai Tpra—
[d€Agpov? ‘Qp|vyévouc kai [lateppovdiov Aupwriov Kat
Zw[tJAad Aupwviov
[ | Avddpov viod Advpov Kat Anuyntpod
yuva[e|K[oc] tod Avddpou
[ ] danpetav cat EvayyéAov Kai TewéAdov
mapedpwv, T'epovtvoc p(ntwp)
[el(arev)- |. ne tic adrHAc TéAEwWC Emr| 6 |cwe
ecynk[ev Kal petexare |cato
[ |. amo tev abrob Bovreutiy Kal
BovAnp|[ate— C. 15 |
[ éecppa|yicuévov ov mapadédwKev
Teal Cc. 20 ]
[ ] vero cypeplo}v
Ase AME eo exh I
Jouxa, | ©. 35
ypalupare[i— C. 34 ]
eee!
]
]
| pms J) aces A cree D1) concer
On the reverse, along the fibres:
20
aypoic THv b€ mAEoporpiav Trapetvar axorovPu|c
K[p|iet[ clu [r]o ypaupareiov drep pate yeyevncdar cal [
avayvwcdycerar Exactov tuav tov .[. Jo. [|
eavtov cypayida. Kal ypappateiov BovAnuarion [ Avbévtoc
KEXpovicjevou |
> / \ € / \ A fe \
etc THVOE THY UmaTetav, unvi Tladvi vw’, Kal
ava[yvwcBévtoc peTa THY ava—|
yraci 6 Aoyuctyc ef(7ev): TO wev ypappareiov Avid ev?
4075. DAYBROOK OF THE CURATOR CIVITATIS 175
[3-4 | oBjcetar m[ploc 76 elvas ev Toic apy’'e’touc Tol
[77H oc]fa rapla]d[o|Pyjcer[a]i. Pepdvrioc p(yrwp) €f(aev): mpoc, [
[ c¢.8 |, d&todpev 76 addevtixdv [AaBetv(?)
25 tog ie ].. ectas. Pepdvrioc p(jrwp) ef(aev): ry[
[ Cog «= |s{ 0-8 | {vac.)
[uy’? | moAutu[ K—
[.d’? per ies|
[us 6 AoyuctHc TA adTa Ert|pagev [ul’
30 [ sin emi | mapovtw|v
5 Ll. Anunrpodroc 6 dmnpetwr, evay’yeAou 20 tmatevav
2 Ptolemaeus is an addition to the list of prytaneis in A. K. Bowman, The Town Councils of Roman
Egypt, 131-7. There is no other prytanis listed for (317—)318, the preferred year for this text (see the
introd. above).
2-6 For a comparable string of names at the beginning of a record of apertura testamenti cf. LIV 3758
134—7, 182-4. It is not clear how many and which of the names here are those of the witnesses: the number
had to be at least four out of the original seven, cf. 16 n.
5 viod Avdvuov and yuva[t]x[dc] tod Avdvwou may indicate that Didymus is the deceased.
6 EvayyéXov. Cf. introd.
As well as the sequence of day numbers (roth and 11th in 1, 15th in 28), the name of Gerontius
(cf. 23, 25) links the two sides of the document together. In contrast with the brief daily entries elsewhere
(e.g. the first line), the proceedings that began in 2 occupied the rest of this column and continued on the
other side as far as 25-26.
7 tHe attHc méAewe needs an antecedent: Gerontius cannot have begun ‘x from the same city fell ill.’
An antecedent could have been lost in abridgement of Gerontius’ speech. There may be a contrast intended
with azo trav atroth (8).
g Perhaps 6{v}?
16 Aeoporptav. Add. lexx. The meaning will be that at least four out of the seven witnesses to the will,
the requisite maior pars, were present for the opening, one or more of the others being in the country, év]
aypoic. Cf. LIV 3758 146 n.
23 [7H 6c]ia. Cf. 3758 153, 210.
24 70 avddevtixoy [AaBeiv(?). Cf. 3758 154 and 208 and 154 n.
28 The notation 18’ may have come in the preceding line; similarly with cs’ in 29, if the restoration
(for which cf. 1) were incorrect.
30 After further brief daily entries in 27 ff., it appears that we have the beginning of another fuller
report of proceedings here. For él mapévtwy cf. 3758 156-8 n.
REVEL COLES
4076. Report oF PROPERTY REGISTRARS
23 3B.12/F(1—2)a 10.6 X 9.4 cm 320?
This fragment from the upper left corner of a report of the PuBAvopdAaxec
(cf. XX XIII 2665) is of prosopographical interest. Like 2665 (addressed to the prytanis
and two syndics) it is addressed to a number of persons, in this case at least two
176 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
(ex-?)officials, who may have formed some kind of commission. It provides us with
the name of a previously unknown Oxyrhynchite strategus, Aurelius Eudaemon alias
Helladius (see 4 n.), even though it is not clear whether he was currently in office or
not. His partner in whatever office they held is another well known Oxyrhynchite
public figure, Valerius Ammonianus alias Gerontius, curator civitatis and then acting
curator civitatis not long before (see P. Oxy. LIV Appendix I). It is not clear what
other office he may be holding here (entitling him to retain the gentilicium Valerius?
LIV 3771 3 n.)—in addition, that is, to the office he shares with Eudaemon. If as I
suppose he is now ex-curator (am[o Aoyicr@v? in 3), then the date of 4076 can be
confined within 320 to the period after PSI V 454, dated in Mecheir (Jan.—Feb.) of
that year, when he was still in office (see P. Oxy. LIV p. 224).
The back is blank.
uTatelac THY dectoTa@v Hua@v K[wvrceravtivov CeBactod
70 s’ Kal Kwveravtivov Tob émupavectartov |
Kaicapoc 70 a’.
Ovarepiw Aupoviave 7@ kai Tepovtiw an[o Aoyucr@v?
kai Atpynriw|
Evdaiwovi t@ Kai “EAAadiw crpatny. [ |
5 THC AVTHAC TOAEwWC
AvpyjAtor Zyvwv Médavoc xai IT, [
mO0A(ewc) BiBAvoptrAakec Tod adrod vomo[d
errectiAate Huiv KeKeAevKer| au
AtpyAvov Mapivoy EdcéBiov Kai Ova[r€ prov?
10 eve [ €.8 Ju... ypaypla |rov [
al
ee ee
A
I vmatevac 7 10 g |. EbceBiov
‘In the consulship of our masters Constantinus Augustus for the 6th time and
Constantinus the most noble Caesar for the rst time.
“To Valerius Ammonianus alias Gerontius, ex-curator(?) ... and Aurelius
Eudaemon alias Helladius, [ex-(?)] strategus ... of the same city, from Aurelii Zenon
son of Melas and P..., ... city, record-keepers of the same nome ... you informed us
b |
that ... had ordered ... Aurelius Marinus son of Eusebius and Valerius(?) ...
1~2 The consular date is restored on the basis that Valerius Ammonianus alias Gerontius is now ex-
curator (am[o Aoyicr@v? in 3), see the introd. above. A just possible alternative, on present evidence, would
be 319 (Constantine V, Licinius Caesar I), at the beginning of the year before Valerius Ammonianus alias
4076. REPORT OF PROPERTY REGISTRARS 177
Gerontius’ attested second period of office as curator (see P. Oxy. LIV Appendix I). For other considerations
see 4n. I exclude 326 (Constantine VII, Constantius Caesar I) because by this date Ammonianus alias
Gerontius should bear the gentilicium Flavius, not Valerius, if he were still in central government service
(J. G. Keenan, ZPE 11 (1973) 33-63 and 13 (1974) 283~304). Some of the papyrological evidence for
320 omits tod émpavectdrov for Constantine Caesar, thus admitting the possibility of a line length 16
letters shorter. :
2 The month and day are likely to have followed a restatement (imaredac ric adric vel sim.) of the
consular formula at the foot of the document.
3 Apupwriave intended but the slurred script more resembles Awwviavad.
3 ff. The line length is uncertain, see 1 n.; this complicates attempts to restore 3-4. Odadepiw (3)
should imply that Eudaemon alias Helladius was an Aurelius, contrast the plural AdpyAvoz in 6. tHe adric
7oAewc should imply that there was a reference to Oxyrhynchus in 3 or 4. We cannot be certain that only
two persons were addressed; another name could have come in the lost part of 4 most probably. If so,
supply AdpnAdore at the end of 3 and not AdpyAtw.
4 Our Eudaemon alias Helladius is presumably the same person as the Aurelius Eudaemon alias
Helladius, ex-gymnasiarch, bouleutes and bibliophylax in M. Chr. 196 (AD 309: A. K. Bowman, Town
Councils of Roman Egypt 143). His homonym of c. 284 (XII 1412), with a string of Alexandrian and
Oxyrhynchite offices to his credit, may have been his father as Bowman (of. cit. 136 n. 21) suggests; the
homonym of XL 2904 (17 April 272) may also be identifiable with the father. The son’s tenure of the
office of strategus (a local posting by this date, of course) is new information. There is no difficulty in fitting
him into the lists (see G. Bastianini—J. Whitehorne, Strategi and Royal Scribes of Roman Egypt (Pap. Flor. XV)
105) either in 320 (after some time in Mecheir, see introd.) or early 319 (as proposed in 1-2 n. above).
The presence of a Eudaemon in XLIV 3194 (29 April 323) may favour the later date. If Eudaemon alias
Helladius were not currently in office (the reading in 4 here admits —y@ or —yy[cavtv), there is ample space
for him earlier. i
8 émectiAate Hiv KexeAevxer[ar. Cf. XX XIII 2665 10, also a report of the bibliophylakes.
g The name Valerius—if correct here—should imply that its holder was (or possibly had been) in
central government or military service, cf. Keenan op. cit. (1 n.).
REVEL COLES
4077. OrrictaL DocuMENT (PROCEEDINGS?)
97/139(a) 9-5 X 7 em 825-337"
This scrap is of interest for the name of a new curator civitatis of Oxyrhynchus
(cf. line 2), Flavius Achilles. His placing in the chronological sequence (see the list of
office holders in P. Oxy. LIV Appendix I) is a problem; the conditions are more or
less identical with those for the otherwise unknown Flavius Asclepiades attested by
LIV 3768. Here the script suggests the first half of the fourth century, while nomen-
clature (Flavius) ensures a date of 325 or later (J. G. Keenan, ZPE 11 (1973) 49;
ibid. 13 (1974) 291, 294, 302). The broad date therefore should be between 325~c. 350.
Since the date 16 April occurs in line 6, years within the broad period which could
be vacant on this day for a new curator would be (improbably 325 itself: XLIII 3125,
dated to Pharmuthi in this year, has Dioscurides as curator), 327, 329, 332-7; 341 and
344 on. For the exclusion of 328, 339 and 340 see 4079-80 and 4084-5 below. A
search through the Oxyrhynchus texts in the Duke data bank has yielded only one
Achilles who could be identified with our Flavius Achilles, Ay:AAéwe yevopévou diacnpo-
178 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
tatov in XLVIII 3386 4—5, father of a party to a contract dated 28 March 338. If
we might rely on the explanation of yevowévovu diacnuworarov offered in the note thereon,
we should be able to conclude that Achilles had been curator civitatis, deceased by the
date of the contract. If so, then identification with our Achilles can hardly be avoided,
and 16 April is excluded as a date for 4077 in all years beyond 337, thus reducing
the possible range to 325-337.
The content of the scrap may be legal proceedings, cf. 5 n. The script is broadly
similar to the scripts of papyri with proceedings published in P. Oxy. LIV, cf. e.g.
the section of 3758 on plate XIII. Written along the fibres; the other side is blank.
There is no trace of any kollesis on either side. The coarser surface of the written side
may suggest that the text is written ¢ransversa charta.
to|vc avrove decrrétac Hud@v To, [
ee drapxOhy[ ac?
5 Ja Prdovioc AywAdede Aoyictyc ef(mev) (2): [
vmateiac THC] avTHc, Dapwov& xa. (m. 2?) Adp|[nAcoc
] (vac.) a
(foot?)
le brép
5 «{(mev) is very uncertain, the script more resembling ep; since the remaining traces appear to begin
vor k, ep is not helpful. Epyo[moAirov cannot be read. ef(zev) would make excellent sense here, and introduce
the curator’s decision at the end of the hearing.
6 Following the consular date, the (m.2?) traces are presumably from an official docket or annotation
of some kind, continued immediately below in 7.
REVEL COLES
4078. NomrnaTIon To A LiruRGY
118/20(a) 11.5 X27 cm g February 327
Aurelius Eustochius, a well known systates of Oxyrhynchus (see XLV 3249
introd.), writes to the curator civitatis nominating someone for service on a government
cargo vessel, no doubt for the river transport of state grain. The closest parallel is
XXXIV 2715.
The text, nearly complete but much damaged, is principally of prosopographical
interest. It provides a date for Leucadius as curator civitatis of Oxyrhynchus later than
4078. NOMINATION TO A LITURGY 179
what had been supposed to be the earliest date for his successor Thannyras (16 January
327, I 83 and 83a), thus showing the correctness of K. A. Worp’s proposal that 83
and 83a should be dated by the post-consulate and not the consulate of 327 (thus 17
January 328). See 4079-80 introd., and 4079 11 n. for Leucadius’ possible later career.
These data should be entered in the table in P. Oxy. LIV Appendix I, p. 225.
A supplementary detail of interest is that Leucadius is apparently (unless the
repeated name is an error) the son of Leucadius. For the statement of the father’s
name in similar circumstances cf. P. Harr. II 212.4. We have no information on this
senior Leucadius.
XXXIII 2675, 3249 and 4078 are all in Eustochius’ own hand, I think, but in
4078 he writes in a peculiarly extrovert manner which is frequently very difficult to
interpret. No kollesis is preserved. The back is blank.
[dmateiac] Pralovd Jov Kwv[c]tavriov cal Odvadrepiou Ma€ipou
[rav Aalutpotatwy éerapywv, Meyip te.
[Draoviw Alevadiov Aevxadiov AoyictH ’ O€vpuyxirov
[rapa Atdp|nAlov Edct[oxio]u Kompéwe cuctatov t[ Ac Alapu(mpac)
5 [xal Aap] (xporaryc) ’O€vpuyx[t]ray moAewc. diSa[pr] etc
[dnp lectav dy[pJociou mAatumnyeiou dywyjc (aptaBav) >
[3-44 ?].v xara ryv [A]Ackaydpecay v0 A... vov Ku-
[Bepyn]ryv amo [| c.7 J], toAewe et [ Juv...
b> sel) eee lhe eal ea ce area ees
10 [rov € |Enc év[yeypa]|upeévov ovra émityd.ov
[poc] tHv xplela]ly. éctu d€- AdpyAroc
Tepovri[o]c Cupov
> 3.4 A > A id
amo TH[¢ ad |rHc TOAEwC
15 AbpyAtoc [E]dcr[6 |xvoc Kompéwe
cuctatov e[7]|Wedwka.
2 1. Meyxeip 3. 1. Alevkadiw; o€upuy’xit0” 4 Aap’ 5 Aap§ o€upuy xitwv 6
10 |. éyyeypappeévor, émuTHpdevov 11 Final sigma extended as line filler; similarly the final letters in
13-16 16 |. cucrarne. End of word re-inked.
‘In the consulship of Flavius Constantius and Valerius Maximus, virt clarissimi,
praefecti; Mecheir 15.
‘To Flavius Leucadius son of Leucadius, curator of the Oxyrhynchite, from Aurelius
Eustochius son of Copreus, systates of the glorious and most glorious city of the
Oxyrhynchites. I nominate for service on a public flat-bottomed boat of 500 artabas
180 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
burden ...(10) the person whose name is written in below and who is suitable for the
appointment. As follows: Aurelius Gerontius, son of Syrus, from the same city, ...
‘I, Aurelius Eustochius son of Copreus, systates, presented this.’
1-2 For the consuls see R. S. Bagnall et al., Consuls of the Later Roman Empire pp. 188-9.
6 SiSw[pe] ete [banpleciay. Cf. 4079 10-11, 4080 10-11. [bap], however, may not be wide enough for
the space. On the other hand, there is certainly not room to restore [vautiny banpjectay with the two
closest parallels, XXXIII 2675 8-9 (dAddwv ypapparnddpwr rod oféwe dpduov) and XXXIV 2715 8
(8nwociwy mAotwy mAatuTnyiwvr).
mAatumnyetov. Cf. 2715 9, LI 3636 1 and n.
11-12 The name (AdpyjAoc in 11, all of 12) was a later insertion into a prepared text, as the spacing
and paler ink show, although by the same hand (i.e. Eustochius’) as the rest of the text. Note, therefore,
that the further description (13-14) of the as-yet-unnamed liturgist was set out in advance.
REVEL COLES
4079-4080. Nominations To A LITURGY
4 1B.76/(a) 3 May 328
This nomination survives in two separate copies. The two pieces of papyrus were
probably cut from one roll in which they were contiguous, but a three layer manufac-
turer’s kollesis falls precisely between them and excludes fibre comparisons. Both texts
are in the same hand, and each has a subscription in the same second hand; they are
both severely damaged in their centre portions. Aurelius Ammon, systates (not recorded
elsewhere in P. Oxy.), submits to the curator civitatis his nomination of an assistant to
the president of the Capitoline Games in Oxyrhynchus. For these games see P. Frisch,
Kehn agonistische Papyrt pp. 37-9.
The wording is basically the same in each copy. Two awkward variations are
noted here: the forms of the name of the nominator’s father, both peculiar (see 4079
3n.); and the apparently irreconcilable lengths of the partly lost and unrecognizable
amphodon—name in 5-6 in each version. The month and day, useful information here,
are omitted in 4080.
A particular interest of 4079 is the date it supplies for the rarely attested Flavius
Thannyras, curator civitatis of the Oxyrhynchite. For the troubled spelling of his name
see In. I tabulated the published data relevant to his tenure in P. Oxy. LIV
Appendix I, p. 225. 4079 should now be entered there as the latest attestation of
Thannyras in office, and consequently as providing the date after which Flavius
Julianus must have commenced office. My data there need modification in another
respect: I accept a proposal (K. A. Worp, by letter) that I 83 and 83a should be
dated by the post-consulate of 327, thus 17 January 328 instead of 16 January 327 as
was given in the table in P. Oxy. LIV p. 225; that this must be correct is now shown
4079-4080. NOMINATIONS TO A LITURGY
181
by 4078 above. 17 January 328 now becomes the earliest date we have for Thannyras’
tenure, and consequently the date by which Flavius Leucadius must have been out
of office.
Both backs are blank.
20
(m. 2)
4079
8.5 X 24.5 cm
Praviw Oavvy[p]a [Aoyicr# |
"O£vpvyx[irov] mapa Adpn[Aov]
Apupwvro[c] Hpwewe a[7d Hc]
Naw (apac) Kat Aau(mpotaryc) "O€upuyxit[ av w6dre— |
we cnctatou dyAjc Tpdul[ov c. 2-4]
nTnTOC Kai GAAwy auddt[wv. axodov-—|
Owe TH | Great |
df «23 |
Tov THC emapxeKyc [€ |€Louciac Tod |
diacnuotatw Cevilov didwpe]
eic nTepeciav Aev[Kadiov aywvobé- |
[to]u rod edrvyae ém[iteAovpevov]
avTobu tepod Kal mitwAcaxod |
al yavoc Tov e€jc ey |yeypa[upévov]
ovta é€[mutHdevov] mpoc THY xpe[ Cav. |
ecti Té’ AtpyAvoc (vac.)
Xwoc ‘Qpiwvoc amo t[ Ac adr7c]
ToAewe THC avTAC Pir7jlc. |
PXaviov Tavovapivov kai Over[riov]
Tovctov tov Aautpotatwr,
Tlaxov7 .«
AbprAvoc Appwr éemdédwxa.
1 ddaviw |. PAaoviw Oavvupa 4 AapS, Aaps 5 |. cucrdrov dvdjc Apopov
10 |. dtacnuotatov Zeviov 11 1. danpeciav 13 vepou 16 1. dé
18 1. dvdAje
2 A a.
19 1. DAaoviov; iavovapwov 20 toucrov 22 emdedwk
6 1. dudddwr
17 1. Xwodc?
182 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
‘To Flavius Thannyras, curator of the Oxyrhynchite, from Aurelius Ammon son
of Herodion(?) from the illustrious and most illustrious city of the Oxyrhynchites,
systates of the tribe of the Avenue of ..... and other districts. In accordance with the
ee of the prefectural power of Zenius, vir perfectissimus, I nominate for the service of
Leucadius, games-president for the propitious performance here of the sacred
Capitoline Games, the person whose name is written in below and who is suitable for
the appointment. As follows: Aurelius Choiis, son of Horion, from the same city, the
same tribe.
‘(In the consulship of] Flavius Januarinus and Vettius Justus, vr? clarissimi,
Pachon 8.’
(2nd hand) ‘I, Aurelius Ammon, presented this.’
1 [O]avvypa. Cf. 4080 1. As evidence of the correct spelling of the curators name, 4079 is obviously
worthless, witness the writer’s predilection for 7 in place of v (e.g. dnAzjc, line 5 in each copy); if anything,
—npa here can be seen as support for —vpa attested elsewhere (see LIV 3765).
3 Cf. 4080 3. 1. Hpweiw<vo>c? The two versions, as transcribed, of Ammon’s father’s name are incom-
patible and both peculiar. Since the texts were not written by Ammon himself (cf. 22, 4080 23-4), both
forms may derive from inadequate hearing by the none too competent scribe (cf. the extensive app. crit.!).
If so, perhaps ‘Hpwéiwvoc is what should have been written in each case, although this name has not yet
been recorded in P. Oxy.
5-6 The phyle-name has resisted identification, apart from the obvious error Tpop— for Apou—. Cf. 4080
5-6, less well preserved; understanding is not helped by the supposed ¢ in 4080 6 and by the apparently
different lengths of the two versions. ytnroc resembles nothing in the list in H. Rink, Strassen- und Viertelnamen
von Oxyrhynchus 52.
10 Cevifov. Cf. 4080 10. For Septimius Zenius, praefectus Aegypti, see P. J. Sijpesteija—K. A. Worp,
Tyche 1 (1986) 192, with L. Koenen-—P. J. Sijpesteijn, Archiv f. Pap. 33 (1987) 55-62. 4079 falls within his
known tenure.
11 ele Hmepeciay (1. drnpeciav) Aev[Kadiov. Cf. the baypecia Atockovpidov (=the Oxyrhynchite curator
in 318, 320-325?) in XII 1509.
Aev[xadiov. Cf. 4080 11 Aevya[diov. This is probably Thannyras’ predecessor as logistes (see P. Oxy.
LIV Appendix 1, p. 225), last attested in that office in Feb. 327 (4078 above), and a suitably distinguished
citizen to hold the office of dywvo@éryc. This office should then be added to the entry for him in P. Oxy.
LIV p. 225 under the heading ‘Later career’.
13-14 Ka[mtwAaxod | a[yavoc. For the restoration, corrected here, cf. 4080 13-14. The initial trace
of 14 is indeterminate, so that the actual distribution of letters between 13 and 14 is uncertain, and
identification of the first trace of 14 as a is arbitrary.
16 The gap at the end of the line might otherwise suggest that 17-18 were an insertion by the same
hand into a ready prepared text, but 4080 gives no parallel impression.
19 bratetac apparently omitted; there is hardly space for it at the end of 18.
4080.
8.5 X 24.7 cm
Praviw [O]avvnpa Aol yicrh |
O€vpvyxit[ov] mapa Adpn[Alov}
Appwroc Hpovciwvoc az[o rHc]
4079-4080. NOMINATIONS TO A LITURGY 183
Aaw (pac) Kal Aap(mpotarnc) Okupvyxitay 7[dAewc |
5 couctatou dyAjc Tpow, .[c. 4 |
[3-4 ]¢.L ¢.5 aulp[odjo[v.] dxodlov—]
[Owe rH} oat |
eG be
[Tov] rHc emapxexic eLovciac [rod |
10 [d]racnporarw Ceviov 81d[ we]
[e]éc brepeciavy Aevya[diov dyw—|
vobaitov Tob edtnya@c éemitedo[v—|
péevov adToh tepod Kamtwpia—
Kod aya[voc] tov e€fc evyeypa\w—
15 mevov OvTa EmiTHSov mpdc
[77v xpelav. ect] dé: AdpHA[voc]
Xwoc Qpiwvoc amd tHe
auTnc ToAEwe THC ovcHC
pudyje.
20 brateiac Praviov Cl avovapivov
Kal Overtiov Tovctov tav Aaul (tpotatwr) ||
TpOTaTwv.
Garay dpa lee Aten ribo
Ka.
1 1. Praoviw Oavvupa 4 Aap, Aap 5 1. cucrarou dvdjce Apopou 10 1. dvacnuwotatou
Zeviov 11-12 l. danpeciay Aevxadiou aywvobérouv 12 |, evrvyae 13-14 |. KamitwAraxod
14 evyeypat |. éyyeypap— 15 € of pevor corr. from a 1. émitydevov 17 |. Xwodec? 20 ddAaviov
4 evyeyp YYEypapy 5 be u] 7
1. PAaoviov 21 ovet’TLov
3. Cf. 4079 3 n.
5 Tpow... Awkwardly, the remains of the two final letters will hardly accord with ov; nc would be easier.
18 ovcyc. adrHc in 4079 18. Unless ovcyc here is simply a slip, it may deliberately have the implication
of Aectoupyovcnec.
19 dvdgqe corr. from PnAnc, unless dvdAnc was changed to ¢yArc.
REVEL COLES
4081. Summary oF Prices DECLARED BY GUILDS
105/81 (c) 6.5 X 14 cm Fourth century
This text provides a second example of the type of document first exemplified by
LIV 3765, the bare list of items and prices extracted from a string of guild declarations.
184 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
That the new text is not actually part of 3765 is immediately clear because 1i 6-11
here record the same items as 3765 vi 41-6.
4081 records items from the list of the pupom@dAa (cf. especially LIV 3733 and
3766 v) and the traders in animal hides. We have in fact the last four items from the
pupot@Aau-list (ii 1-4 = 3733 27-30=3766 v 109-112) and the list of hides follows
straight on. We see that only one type of hide was lost preceding those listed in 3765 vi,
and thus that the pupom@dAar-list occupied all but the last line of 3765 v. The two
guilds were thus handled consecutively in 3765 and a slight modification is admissible
to the table on P. Oxy. LIV p. 231 and the note thereto, p. 232 n. 7.
Traces of prices from a preceding column survive on the left, which we do not
transcribe. There is no clear change of hand, but the ink and spacing at the end of
1 3 and the cramped layout in col. 1 to the left of ii 6 suggest that the prices may be
insertions (cf. 3765 introd.). It is unfortunate that the prices in col. ii are all so dam-
aged, and that the two items (11 2-3) to record prices happen to be two of the few in
3766 that have lost them. This makes it difficult to do more than guess roughly at the
date of 4081, except that comparison with the surviving data tabulated on P. Oxy.
LIV p. 238 suggests a date later than that of 3766 (AD 329); see ii 2-3 n. Furthermore,
uncertainty over the column height in 4081 makes it unprofitable to try and guess to
what items the prices in its first column belonged.
Most of the entries are routine, and attested from elsewhere, although the new
prices (112-3) are useful information. The main point of interest is provided by the
item in ii 4, which has caused problems everywhere else that it has turned up. See the
note ad loc.
There is no trace of any kollesis. The back is blank except for a few slight ink
marks, perhaps offsets or accidental.
Col. 1
dAxelw}z[ ].
ovux wv Ni(tpac) a TaA(avta) s (Snvapia)
EvAopactik (nc) Ni(tpac) a TaA[ (avra) | B[
aAiupatoc Ni(tpac) a TaA[(avT )
5 Bupca pocxiou TeX(etac?) taA(avr ) [
brodeecTép (ac) [ra]A[ (avr )
Boiv[n]c teA(edac) TaA[ (avr )
bmod[eecté |p(ac) [
avyi[o]v [
10 —- UTOdEEcTEp(ov) TaA[ (avr )
[apoBat|iov r[€A(edov) talA[(avr )
4081. SUMMARY OF PRICES DECLARED BY GUILDS 185
2 A, Tan: 3 EvdopactixSA, taA{ ]; 1. EvAopacrixne 4 1. dAetuparoc; A 5 1. Bdpenc
procxetou; TeX: Tad: 6 umodeectep’ 7 Boiv[n]cter: 8 to? Final traces very uncertain
g |. alyeiou 10 umodeectep’ 11 1. mpoBarefov? Assignment of final trace is very uncertain
2-3 Comparing the table on P. Oxy. LIV p. 238, it will be seen that in 312 the price for dvuxéwy was
roughly three times that of &yAowacriync. The same approximate proportion is represented here in 4081.
Returning to 312, the price for dAxewriSwv (3733 27) may have been the same as for €vAopacriync, or
slightly more (see app. crit. ad. loc.). By 329 the price for dAxewr/Swv was only 1000 den., whereas here in
4081 the price of €vAopacriyne is 2( +?) tal. Proportions between the 312 and 329 prices are not consistently
maintained, as the table on LIV p. 238 shows, but nevertheless the relatively higher price here for
EvAowacrixne may indicate a date later than 3209.
3 €vAopwactix(nc). Cf LIV 3766 111 n.
4 LIV 3733 30 was read as adysactov. LIV 3766 v 112 was given as aA[macrov? (ed. pr. (=XXXI
2570 iii) omits the entry), on the basis of this. We excluded ddacdvOou, cf. 3766 112 n. 3733 30 may now
confidently be re-read as aAtuparoc, to concord with the reading here and at last provide the truth. dAequpa
is glossed unguentum in the CGL. The word in our guild-declarations must have meant something more
precise than that broad definition, but we have not identified what the specific sense might be.
5, Bupcnc expected. Cf. 3765 41~—7 n., now neatly confirmed.
REVEL COLES
4082. PETITION TO AN EKDIKOs
41 5B.88/B(1—-2)a IIx 17.5 cm g September 330
Loss of most of the left half of this papyrus, together with an unknown amount
at the foot, has made recovery of the details of this petition impossible. An
Oxyrhynchite citizen complains apparently of damage (8) done by a neighbour (6)
with an axe (7), but beyond that little can be gleaned. The addressee Claudius Hermias
was already known, see 3 n.; the present text provides an earlier date for him.
Written along the fibres in a contorted and idiosyncratic hand. The spelling is
equally idiosyncratic. There is no kollesis preserved. It is clear from the surface texture
that 4082 is written on the true recto, not the verso which is much coarser. The
construction of the kollema in strips (pace I. H. M. Hendriks, <PE 37 (1980) 12t ff.
(his views were re-stated in a modified form in Att: del XVII Congresso int. di Papirologia
(Napoli, 1984), 31-7); see P. Harr. II 214 introd.) is clear on each side. The back
is blank.
[drare]i[ac] PA[aoviov Pad]Ackavod Kai Ovadrepiov Cumpdyou
Ta@v Aap (mpoTatwr), O06 of.
[KAavd]iw “Epyia éxdikw ’ O€upvyxitov
[apa AdpnAtou| _[.. ].ov Oewdapou amo tHe Aap(mpac) Kat
5 [Aap (pordryc) "Ogupuyxitadv | dAewc. TH SveABovce vouxTi
[ CaF | azo tHe adbrtyc OAEwc
[ Coil | nc eXwv méAoKa THhYv efoTépav
186 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
[ Cal5 ?00 |pav duapnéato érravyéeAAov
2: / \ 3 ‘ / \
[ Cr iy ].@ olkia Kat éyw méAvKe bua Xu
\ 3 € t / .
10 | poc nr yl wetepav cUvBiov evyny
[ C.17 ]vn qty mace etpyvy TO-
[ Coy 1 Jactwy dedvTwy Tu@v
[ «17 lopaw, L. Letwd lataos
[ Cy | votwv br’ abrod ywopévw(v)
15 [ eye ey) Jayevopevor errécyav Tov av
[ Cory |. dpragavtec tap’ adrov Kat
[ Cul 7 | .verretovtwev bm’ adrov
[ c. 19 | Rena aa abi@v ToUTwWY
[ C. 32 ] Ov
2 Aap§ with a diagonal cutting the double curve. So in 4. 4 1. Ocodaspov. 5 1. beAPovcn
vukTi 7 1. réAuKa, e€wrépav 8 1. dueppyiéaro emayyéhAwy g |. wéAvuKa or treAvKiov? |. xerpdc
10 1. c¥pBiov. See note 14 ywopev@; |. yevoprevwv 15 1. émécyov
(Lines 1-5) ‘In the consulship of Flavius Gallicanus and Valerius Symmachus,
virt clarissimt, Thoth 12.’
“To Claudius Hermias, ekdikos of the Oxyrhynchite, from Aurelius ..., son of
Theodorus, from the illustrious and most illustrious city of the Oxyrhychites. This
past night ...”
1-2 For the consuls see R. S. Bagnall and K. A. Worp, The Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt 109;
T. D. Barnes, The New Empire of Diocletian and Constantine 96 (n. 34 requires to be read in conjunction with
the correction of T. D. Barnes and K. A. Worp, <PE 53 (1983) 276 and n. 4) and 103-4; R. S. Bagnall
et al., Consuls of the Later Roman Empire 194-5.
3 Claudius Hermias was already known, cf. XLIV 3195 of 331. For the post of €«é:«oc in the early
fourth century see LIV 3771 3 n.
4 Trace before ov is not r (for rod; it may be pz), so that space dictates the format wapa AvpyAiov or
Adp(ndiov) (name, son of) Oeodapouv.
5 For the spelling vouxré cf. F. T. Gignac, Grammar I 1098.
7-8 Ovpay is perhaps the most likely noun to follow ry e€wrépay (7). If so, it may be a mistake to
restore it where the papyrus begins in 8 (6¥ pay).
8 For dvappyyvivar in a petition cf. LI 3620 13, a text which has other similarities to 4082.
g First trace could be €. The result may be less problematical than at first appears, given the
writer’s spelling.
10 evyny for éyxvov? Cf. LI 3620 17-18 n., and S. Adam, Anag. 3 (1983) 9-19, esp. 16 ff.
12 6€ ovTwv?
15 maplayevopevou?
éerrécyav. See F. T. Gignac, Grammar II 342.
17 What words lurk deformed in the first part of this line have so far escaped us. ]_y might be ] ov,
and ¢ might possibly be a.
REVEL COLES
4083. DOCUMENT ADDRESSED TO AN OFFICIAL 187
4083. DocumMENT ADDRESSED TO AN OFFICIAL
105/1(a) 6X 4.7 cm 337
This modest scrap is of interest for providing an earlier attestation of Flavius
Eusebius, curator civitatis of Oxyrhynchus, than 13 January 338 supplied by VI 892,
see P. Oxy. LIV Appendix I p. 228. Although his title here is almost entirely lost, it
is hardly conceivable that he is addressed other than as AoyicrHc, given the date and
his nomenclature as Flavius (J. G. Keenan, ZPE 11 (1973) 49; tbid. 13 (1974) 291,
294, 302).
For adjustments to the data given for the end of his period of office in P. Oxy.
LIV p. 228, see 4084-5 below.
There is no trace of any kollesis. The back is blank.
bratetac Praoviov PyA[txcavod cal DaBiov]
Tirtavod trav Aap[mpotatwv, month & day?]
Praoviw EvceBliw| ALoyicrH "O€vpvyyirov]
mapa AvpnAiov Aul enid ]
5 aro THC avdT[ Ac TOAEWC Cc. 13 |
[. ] vou [
5 For amo ric abric méAewe consequent on O€upuyxizov cf. e.g. LIV 3772.
6 Possibly no letter lost before the first trace.
REVEL COLES
4084. DocumMENT ADDRESSED TO AN OFFICIAL
A 6/3(A) 14.5 x 8cm 6 May 339
4083 above provided us with a new earliest date for Flavius Eusebius, curator
cwitatis of the Oxyrhynchite, thus modifying the data in P. Oxy. LIV Appendix I
p. 228. 4084 now allows us to modify the data for the end of his tenure, which it
extends by over five months. Further modifications to those data are supplied by 4085
below which has a new earliest date for Eusebius’ successor Eulogius, showing him to
be already in office at some time between 7-25 May 339 (i.e. this same month), thus
almost entirely eliminating the substantial gap between their previously attested
tenures.
Written along the fibres, transversa charta, as a horizontal kollesis proves. The
papyrus comes from a tépoc cuyKoAAjcumoc; there are scanty remains of the item which
188 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
adjoined at the left edge (with a four-layer join), with ink traces possibly in the
same hand.
The papyrus breaks off early enough to leave the more precise nature of the
document unclear. A docket on the back mentions an acddaAeca, a pledge of some kind,
operative from Thoth to the current month Pachon. The docket is written much
larger, but is possibly still by the main hand of the front.
Urateiac T@V dectoTa@v Hua@v Kwv[ctavtiov 70 BY’ Kat |
Kaveravtoc 76 aS’ Abyotctw{v, lay |v va’.
Praovin EiceBiw Aoyucth ” O€[vpvy]xeiro[v]
mapa Abpyrlac Névvac Ayabod Aaipovoc katapev|o]icnc
5 [€]v 7H “Okvpuyxerta@v réXdev yuvaixdc Praoviov Arovuci[ov]
[Bidp|you apiOyod inmméwv Mavpwv cxovtapiwy Komitatyncio[v|
ig \ \ / Ae ‘4 /
[vd ]xo Aouvmmavov trpali|mdcitov. Tob HeTepov cupBiov
10 c. 16 ico
[ C. 23 [eeesh
Back
Meee One
EWC Tlayav Ay’ Ky§ ve§ Ay
emt EvceBiov AoyicTod.
I Umatevac 6 apc Onov 12 1. dchdAecav
‘In the consulship of our masters Constantius for the 2nd time and Constans for
the 1st time, Augusti, Pachon 11.’
‘To Flavius Eusebius, curator of the Oxyrhynchite, from Aurelia Nonna, daughter
of Agathus Daemon, dwelling in the city of the Oxyrhynchites, wife of Flavius
Dionysius, biarch of a numerus of the equites Mauri scutarii comitatenses under Lupianus,
praepositus. My husband the aforesaid Dionysius being away(?) with the detachment ...’
(Back) ‘... a pledge from Thoth to Pachon of year 33, 23, 15, 6, in the presence
of Eusebius, curator.’
3 The line is an insertion, possibly by a different hand, squeezed into the normal between-line space
following line 2.
6 For the rank of Béapyoc see BGU XII 2138.3 n.; A. H. M. Jones, Later Roman Empire 1 634, 674.
4085. SWORN DECLARATION TO THE LOGISTES 189
For the Mauri see BGU XII 2141.6n.; P. Charite 7.3-5 n., and J. Modrzejewski, Arch. f. Pap. 32
(1986) 147, with references. A detachment is known to have formed a garrison at Hermopolis for two
centuries from 340. Presumably that is also their function here (this may explain Nonna’s description of
herself (4-5) as katapevovcnc in Oxyrhynchus). 4084 would then be the earliest reference to that unit.
7 A Lupianus, praepositus, is known from the fourth century XII 1513 3, but the army unit is different.
13 For the regnal year pattern here see R. S. Bagnall-K. A. Worp, Chronological Systems of Byzantine
Egypt 37 ff., esp. 38-9.
REVEL COLES
4085. Sworn DECLARATION TO THE LOGISTES
A 171/37 7.3 X 6.3 cm 7-25 May, 339
The preceding papyrus provided a new latest date (6 May 339) for Flavius
Eusebius as curator civitatis of the Oxyrhynchite. The principal usefulness of this new
scrap is to allow yet another modification to the list of curatores civitatis of Oxyrhynchus,
P. Oxy. LIV Appendix I p. 228, by providing a new earliest attestation for Eusebius’
successor Flavius Eulogius in office, between 7-25 May 339. On the changeover, note
LV 3794 2—3 n. (where the names of Eulogius and Eusebius should be transposed, see
the list of addenda and corrigenda in P. Oxy. LVIII). 4085 allows us to fix the curator
in 3794 as Eulogius, and it is no longer likely that anyone intervened between the
two. Eulogius’ later career as envisaged by W. H. C. Frend, <PE 79 (1989) 249-50,
will not accord with my tabulated data, P. Oxy. LIV pp. 228-9.
Across the fibres on the back are parts of eight lines of faded cursive, perhaps
a register.
brateialc| tay [SectoTa@v juav|
Kwvctravtiov t[6] B[’ «at Kavcravtoc|
70 a tav Adyotctwr, Ilax|wv day. |
Praoviw Edioyiw royicrH |’ O€vpvyxirov]
mapa AdpynAiov AmorAA® [labep|pwovGiov |
oOo
amo THC avTHc TOAEw| Cc rete] |
thy TEXOnV. Gpodoy[@ opvoc |
tov ceBacuwov Biov [dpKov tav]
decrotav Hua Avlyovctwr|
ae thes ga
7 1. réxvnv 8 1. Geiov
190 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
‘In the consulship of our masters Constantius for the 2nd time and Constans for
the 1st time, Augusti; Pachon [_ ].
‘To Flavius Eulogius, curator of the Oxyrhynchite, from Aurelius Apollos son of
Pathermuthius from the same city, a ... by trade. I acknowledge, swearing the august
divine oath of our masters the Augusti ...’
3 The day has to be the rath or later, cf. 4084 above where Eulogius’ predecessor as logistes is still
in office on Pachon 11.
8-9 For the oath formula see K. A. Worp, <PE 45 (1982) 204.
REVEL COLES
4086. DECLARATION TO THE STRATEGUS
101/4(a) g X 13.5 cm 345
This sworn declaration concerning a delivery possibly to Alexandria provides
surprising information regarding the now well-known Flavius Julianus who had held
the post of curator cwitatis at Oxyrhynchus among other appointments in a long and
distinguished career, see P. Oxy. LIV Appendix I, pp. 225-6. 4090 below adds a
further detail to the later development of that career.
We now find Flavius Julianus apparently as strategus (no other restoration of
ctpa[ seems plausible) in AD 345, at a stage when he had already held several more
important appointments. To suppose that we are dealing with another Julianus would
be an artificial solution and would in any case only partly alleviate the difficulties,
since our evidence indicates that strategi were not ex officio Flavii (J. G. Keenan, <PE
13 (1974) 291 n. 171). We must, I think, conclude not only that Julianus is here
retaining the title of Flavius which he had obtained by virtue of a previous higher
office, but that he is holding what has been regarded as a junior appointment sub-
sequent to his tenure of other senior posts.
We can now see that the same progression from curator to strategus occurred in
the career of Flavius Paeanius alias Macrobius, see 4089 and 4091 below, correcting
P. Oxy. LIV Appendix I, pp. 227—8. We could reconsider Flavius Paniscus, P. Koln
Panop. 30 (see LIV 3771 3 n.).
There is no trace of a kollesis. On the back are faded and abraded remains of a
grain account, plus other writing at right angles possibly shorthand.
peta THY UTrateiav P[raloviov A[eovtiov émapyovu Tod tepod |
mpaitwptov Kat Praoviov Cad[Aoucriov tav AauTpotatwv. |
Pdaoviw TovAiave ctpa[Tny@ "O€upvyxitov|
trapa AvpyAiov ‘Qpvyévouve | C..24 ]
4086. DECLARATION TO THE STRATEGUS 1gI
: OnBaidoc. duoroya ouv[de tiv Belav Kat obpaviov tUynv|
Ta@v decTOTaY Hudv aiw[viwy Adyovctwr TraperAnpe— |
vat Tapa Tav E€nc evyeypal| upevey C10 |
adwyv etkoct dd Adyou THe [x vdiKTlwvoc? |
emi T@ pe TaVTAc AroKopic[au? etc THY AdeEdvdpecav? Kal |
10 ypaupara emeveyKeiv THC Talpactacewe. ecru Sé> ?|
idtwrtkov Kavovoc [
dectroti[ Kod Kavovoc
5, OnBaidoc 7 1. éyyeypa— 10 emevey Kew
‘After the consulship of Flavius Leontius, prefect of the sacred praetorium, and
Flavius Sallustius, viri clarissimt.
“To Flavius Julianus, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite, from Aurelius Horigenes ...
Thebaid. I acknowledge, swearing by the divine and heavenly Fortune of our masters
the eternal Augusti, that I have taken charge, from the persons listed below, of twenty
... from (the) account of the nth indiction(?), to the end that I convey them to
Alexandria(?) and produce receipts for their delivery. [As follows(?):]
‘Private assessment — [
‘Imperial assessment [
1-2 The reading A[ (Q[ is not possible) excludes ap 349 (post-consulate of 348) as the date. Amantius
and Albinus, consuls for 345, were known in Egypt from May 345, see R. S. Bagnall and K. A. Worp,
Chron. Systems of Byz. Egypt 111 and R. S. Bagrrall et al., Consuls of the Later Roman Empire 225, so that the
date here should fall in the first few months of the year. r@v Aaprpotdrwy in 2 will fill the calculated space
neatly, but the papyri offer other versions for the titulature, see Bagnall—Worp op. cit. Month and day
probably came at the foot after tratetac tHe adrHc vel sim., as often in this period.
5-6 Cf. P. Nag Hamm. (Nag Hammadi Studies XV1) 65.4—6; K. A. Worp, ZPE 45 (1982) 203-4.
7-8 Comparison with XLVIII 3396 17, 3399 5 and LIX 4000 6 suggests that we might restore
dnvapiwy pupiddac pupt|adwv eixocr. This substantial ‘sum might not be out of place in the context of 11-12;
nevertheless it would be surprising to encounter myriads of myriads of denarii as early as this.
REVEL COLES
4087-4088. Mansro Accounts: TAcONA AND OxYRHYNCHUS
These two numbers preserve an extensive run of the accounts of the mansiones of
the cursus publicus at Tacona (in the north of the Oxyrhynchite nome) and at
Oxyrhynchus itself in the mid-fourth century, listing and identifying the number of
persons staying each day and the number of animals with them and the amount of
rations issued. 4087, on four pieces with parts of six columns between them, tight-
192 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
packed, cursive and very abbreviated, covers all of Phaophi and much of Hathyr and
Choeac. Entries are not quite strictly chronological (there are irregularities in the
entries for late Phaophi). The backs of the pieces are all blank. The layout of 4088,
which occupies both sides of its sheet, is more generous, well spaced and in a fluid
more elegant hand. The columns are handsomely broad, and the last column of the
‘verso’ immediately precedes the first column of the ‘recto’. All entries here relate to
Payni where the month is ascertainable, but curiously are not chronologically arranged
within the month; the text must have been adapted, from something more like 4087.
At the end of the month (i.e. Payni) there is a summary of the rations issued in that
month (lines 82-4). The same thing happened at the end of Phaophi (4087 79-81)
and was presumably routine, although lost at the ends of the other months partly
covered by these accounts.
It will be clear from the physical description that there is no direct connection
between 4087 and 4088; nor does any firm indication of the year concerned survive
in either text. Scripts indicate the fourth century, not much later than its middle. For
4088 a fairly precise indication of the date is provided by the mention of Flavius
Felicissimus (line 56), vir perfectissimus, dux Aegypti, known in that office 347—350 (PLRE
I 331). There appears to have been a consular date at the beginning of 4087, being
the beginning of the entries for Phaophi (line 1), and again at line 85 at the start of
Hathyr, but nothing but the word ézdpywyv survives from either. Possible years where
the consular formula ends édpywv are 310, 327 and 331, with the possible addition
of 344 since P. Abinn. 59 attests the incorrect use of émdapywyv for its post-consulate in
345. For none of these years is a post-consulate likely for 4087, given its position late
in the Julian year. For the consular formulas in Greek see R. S. Bagnall and K. A.
Worp, Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt 106 ff.
The standard entry format identifies the travelling party, in the dative; establishes
the direction of travel; counts the days [nights?] spent in each mansio (always 1 in
Tacona, 2 in Oxyrhynchus), and specifies the days of the month; totals the days
(always 3), and states the number of rations for men (dvv@va, always abbreviated
av-) and animals (xamura, abbreviated kam: or kamuT) issued per day—i.e. we get here
the actual size of the party (unless anyone is receiving multiple rations). For annonae
and capita see J. R. Rea et al., YCS 28 (1985) 101-4 and cf. XVI 2046 verso. Note
the ration tables in A. H. M. Jones, LRE (1973) II 1261. The amounts in 4087 and
4088 do not tally with any of these scales. The various ration elements are then
separated but the amounts given are for the full three day period. The components
are, for the men, one sixth of a modius of bread (see 4087 79), one sextarius of wine
and half a litra of meat per day; and for the animals, half a modius of barley and
twenty litrai of chaff per day. For a discussion of the equivalents of these amounts,
see R. P. Duncan-Jones, PE 21 (1976) 43-62. For the bread: barley ratio of 1:3,
cf. M. P. Speidel, Anc. Soc. 20 (1989) 241-2 and n. 17. With the number of visitors
fluctuating considerably and perhaps unpredictably, it will not have been easy to
4087. MANSIO ACCOUNTS 193
provision the mansiones with adequate but not excessive fresh stocks. Other commodities
would have been less of a problem, but a good part of the meat may have needed to
be salted (Jones, LRE (1973) 1 628-9). See 4087 83, where upwards of 1000 litrai of
meat are still in stock for use the following month.
The basis of the arrangement of the entries in 4088 has not been discovered,
except that they are grouped into sections effectively headed é& dvvwvap((wv) 706 Seivoc
(9-10, 11, 61-2, 63, 71-2, 73, 80-81; there is an introductory and a summarizing
reference for each section). I understand this as identifying the officials who supplied
warrants (cf. J. R. Rea e¢ al., YCS 28 (1985) 101) enabling the travelling parties to
use the facilities of the mansiones. All those doing so during Payni were then travelling
under the authority of one of four (sets of) such officials—there were no more than
four involved, since the Payni accounts are complete (see 82—4 n.). The further identi-
fication of one of these sets of officials could be of interest, see 63 n. Why, in rearranging
the entries under these headings, the scribe abandoned the chronological pattern of
4087 is not clear. Another difficulty is that 4087 carries no indication of the authorising
official for each travelling party; the mansio officials must have recorded this informa-
tion in another form.
The format, apart from the identification of the travelling group, is routine, so
that even fragmentarily preserved columns can be restored with confidence. The
pattern is regular throughout: one day (night?) at Tacona and the next two in
Oxyrhynchus for parties travelling southwards, the reverse (two in Oxyrhynchus, one
at Tacona) for parties travelling northwards. The travel days can often be established
even if only one figure survives (more easily in 4087 with its chronological arrange-
ment), and it only needs one ration figure to establish the size of the party. The largest
group we have recorded contained 52 persons (4087 168-170); the number of animals
(baggage animals? horses?) usually equalled the number of men, but was often very
slightly more, and could be less—apparently none at all in the case of the 52-person
group. There were frequently overlaps between the travelling groups: on Choeac 13
there were at least ninety people staying at the Tacona mansio (4087 168-173, 177-9),
so that we have a picture of an establishment both large and constantly busy.
The direction of travel, where ascertainable, seems to have been roughly balanced
over these periods between travel southwards and northwards although there is a
noticeable period (4087 col. i), covering most of the first half of Phaophi, when all the
traffic is northwards.
The Thebaid is almost invariably given as the departure point for groups travel-
ling north or as the destination for groups travelling south, presumably because
Oxyrhynchus was effectively the border point. Destinations are rarely stated for the
former group (4088 50); only occasionally are departure points given for groups travel-
ling south (4087 73, 119; 4088 55). The references to Antioch (4088 50, 55) and
Chalcedon (4087 119) are interesting but insufficient to allow any historical deduc-
tions. The former will have been the headquarters of the comes Orientis (cf. 4088 63 n.).
194 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
Tacona was already known as a stage point in the Jtin. Anton., 157.1, where the
distance to Oxyrhynchus is given (157.2) as 24 Roman miles. It is well documented
by papyri: see A. Calderini-S. Daris, Diz. geogr. 1V 340-1 and P. Pruneti, J centri
abitati dell’ Ossirinchite 190-2. For further data see the note below on 4087 2.
It is perhaps of interest that two separate mansiones appear in the accounts. I
supposed above that 4088, which is not chronologically arranged, must have been
adapted from an account like 4087. 4087 must in turn have been collated from separate
accounts for each mansio. 4087 is then the ‘master copy’ for the nome; Tacona and
Oxyrhynchus itself were the only stage points in the nome. Caene to the north (Ltin.
Anton. 156.5) was in the Heracleopolite nome (Diz. geogr. III 48) while Ibiu to the
south (Jtin. Anton. 157.3) was in the Hermopolite, see M. Drew-Bear, Le nome Hermopolite
123. For mansiones see P. Koln V p. 255.
The pattern of damage, especially in 4087, has deprived us of the identity of
many of the travelling groups. Where they can be identified, the groups are over-
whelmingly military in character. None is specifically described as acting as a messen-
ger. The smallest group of which we know the size comprised two persons (4088 64—7).
The groups travelling in Phaophi-Choeac are mostly a good deal larger than those
travelling in Payni. Occasionally (4088 41, 50) one can recognize the return north-
wards of a group that had travelled south earlier; in each case the interval between
the two sojourns was approximately three weeks. The time spent at the most southerly
(i.e. furthest) destination will obviously have been much less than this.
Persons travelling, or their entourages, include a number of tribunes (4087 20?,
26?, 76, 174, 177 and 186; 4088 33); palatini (4087 70, 73 and 162); a praepositus sacri
cubiculi (4087 11); a comes, vir clarissimus (4087 119; another in 183); other comites (4087
14, 89, 93, 109, 113, 116, 168 and 171); a praepositus (4088 24); scutari (4088 28, 37
and 45; note also 33), and veterans (4088 68). Nowhere is there any indication that
we should not take the daily rations indicated in each case at their face value, i.e. one
ration per person per day; thus there is no indication that any of these officials might
be privileged by the receipt of extra rations.
In 4088 a kollesis occurs halfway along the lines of col. i on the recto side. The
strip construction of the left hand kollema is very clear. The edges of the strips give
the impression of having been treated in some way, smoothed down perhaps. In 4087
we can establish the order of the four pieces because of the months they cover, but
equally we can see that there were broad gaps between the pieces; given the added
factor that the sides of the pieces are mostly badly shredded, close study of kollesis
positions and attempted fibre comparisons are not worthwhile.
Both texts are heavily abbreviated, but the forms of the abbreviations in each
are fairly consistent. In the interests of saving space, I only record the form of an
abbreviation for the first place where it is preserved, and thereafter only draw attention
to radically deviant forms. The use or omission of dots or strokes after some words
and especially after numerals (whether cardinal or ordinal) at any point in the entry
seems quite arbitrary.
4087. MANSIO ACCOUNTS 195
4087
T1g/12+ 33+ 34+ 35 Max. height 28 cm 310, 327, 331 or 344?
(Col. 1)
1 [bmaretac } ].[. J]... erdpyov
2 [ ieee THC OnBaid[(oc)] ev pov Taxov[a b(ep)
mHEp(ac) a]
[Ow0 A Kal ev TH mode U(wEp) Huep(@v) B Daladu a Kai B
(yivovrat) Héep(ac) [y] Huepnc(twe) av(v@var) 5’ Ka[mr(a) 5]
[(yivovrar) apt(wr) av(v@var) 1B of(vov) E(écrar) 8B Kpéwe
Ni(tpar) ¢ Kpiba@v Kamit(a) oB of wd8(LoL) ¢] axdp(ov)
Kamt(a) oB at AU(tpar) cp.
> aA
] Katepxou(€voic) amo OnBaid(oc) év 7H mode U( rep)
[yuep(@v) B Baddu Kai , kal Taxdva U(mép) Huép(ac) a
Pawdu | (yivovrar) nuép(ar) y Qwepnc(iwe) av(va@var) te
(yivovrar) dpt(wv) av(va@var) pe oi(vov)
[ (inset) €(€crar) we Kpéwe Ai(rpar) | «BS. (vac. )
Ka|Tepxou(€vouc) ao OnBaid(oc) €v rH mdA(Ex) U(zEp)
Twep(@v) B”
[Dawdi Kai kai Taxdva b(mép) jpéep(ac) a Bawdu |
(yivovrar) Huép(ar)] y Auepync(twe) av(v@var) Kd KamuT(a) Kd
(yivovrat) aptwv
[av(vavar) oB ot(vov) E(écrar) oB Kpéwe ri(Tpar) As Kpibav
Kamt(a) oB ot | wod(tor) Ay axvp(ov) KamiT(a) oB at AU(zpar)
Aun.
|. . mpaum(octrov) Deiov KouBikAwy Katepyou(évoic) azo
[OnBaid(oc) ev TH wdA(Er) b(7ep) Nuep(@v) B Bawddi B kai y Kai
Taxova] b(7ép) hyép(ac) a Pawdu 5 (yivovtar) Nuép(ar) y
Tpepnc (tac)
[av(va@var) x Kamit(a) K (yivovtat) apt(wy) av(va@var) € ot(vov)
)
E(écrac) € kpéwe Ai(tpar) A KpiB@v Kam|it(a) E of dd(vor) A
axvp(ov) Kamut(a) € at ritp(ar) Ac.
] Koputoc Ka[t]epxou(€vouc) dso OnBaid(oc) ev rH
moAeu O(mEp) H-
20
21
22
23
ae
25
26
27
28
DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
[wep(@v) B Dawdu _ Kai , kal Taxdva v(mep) Nwép(ac) a Daadi .
(yivovrat) Huép(ac) y] yuepyc(twe) dv(vavar) A Kar (a) A
(yivovrar) apt(wv)
[av(vavar) P ot(vov) E(écrar) P Kpéwe Ai(rpar) we KpiOav Kamur(a)
D of 68(tor) we dxvp(ov) Kamt(a) P at Ai(rpar)] Aw.
[ ] karepxou(évoic) az[o O|nBaid(oc) ev rH 7OA(er)
b(7ep) nuep(@r)
[B Badd. . Kal _ Kai Taxdva b(mép) jpép(ac) a Pawdu (yivovras)
neéep(ar)] y quepnc(twc) ay(vavar) Ky Kamit(a) A (yivovrat)
apTwv
dv(v@var) 78 ot(vou) E(écrar) 78 Kpéwe AL(tpar) wB Kpibav
Kamit (a) P of 4]dd(vor) we axvp(ov) Kamur(a) P [at] Ad(tpac)
Aw.
[ ?rpiBo|vvov Katepx[ou(€voic)] aa[d O]nBaid(oc) ev rH
mOA(Eer) O(mep) 7
[uep(@v) B Baddu _ Kal _ kal Taxdva v(mép) Hyép(ac) a Paw |du .
(yivovrar) Hpép(ar) y Hepnc(iwe) av(va@var) Kn Kamit(a) A
(yivovrar) apt(wvr)
[av(v@var) [8 oi(vov) E(écrar) 75 Kpéwe Ai(tpar) wB Kpibav
Kamit (a) P ot 108(vor) we ax]¥p(ov) KamiT(a) P ai Ad(tpar)
Aw.
[ Katep|xou(evouc) ad OnBaid(oc) ev TH 7OA(EL) (TEP)
TpEp(@v) B
[Daaddu _ Kal . kal Taxdva d(mép) nuep(ac) a Dawu | (yivovrar)
Huéep(ar) y Nuep|nc(twe) av(v@var) [K] Kamit(a) Kd (yiworrar)
apt(wv) av(v@var) € ol(vov) E(écrac) &
[kpéwe Xi(tpar) A Kpi8@v KamuT(a) oB of d8(tor) As axvp(ov)
Kamt(a)] oB ai Ai(tpar) Avp.
/
[ |... .vou katepxou(évoic) dd OnBaid(oc) ev 7H ToAEL
[v(7ep) Nuep(@v) B Dawdr _ Kal , Kat Taxdva b(7ép) yuép(ac) a
Dawdi| . (ywovrar) Nuép(ar) y jwepnc(twe) av(va@var) Kd
KaTitT(a) KO
[(yivovrar) apt(wv) av(v@var) oB ot(vov) E(écrar) oB Kpéwe AU(Tpar)
4087. MANSIO ACCOUNTS 197
As KpiOav Kamit(a) oB of w68(vor) | As axvp(ov) Kamr(a) [o]B
ai Ai(tpar) Avp.
29 [ KaTepxou|(€vowc) ad OnBaid(oc) ev rH wo[A(ec)] b(7Ep)
Tpeep (av)
30 [B Badd. _ Kal Kal Taxdva b(7ép) jpuep(ac) a Baddu -
(ywovtat) Hwép(ar) y yue|pync(twe) dv(vavar) « Kdmur(a) K
(yivovrar) apt(wv) av(vavar) &
31 [ot(vou) E(écrar) € kpéwe AU(tpar) A KpiO@v Kamur(a) E of wd5(toL) A
axvp(ov) Kdmr(a)] € ai Xi(tpac) Ac.
32 [ Kate |pyou(€vouc) ard OnBaid(oc) ev TH woAeu
33 [¥(rEp) quep(@v) B addr , Kal . Kal Taxdva 5(rép) Hpyep(ac) a
Paw | (yovrar) 7 ]uép(ar) y [Quep|yc(iwe) av(vavar) «
Kamit (a) K
34 [(yovrar) dpt(wv) av(va@var) € oi(vov) E(écrar) E Kpéwe AU(rpac) A
kpibav Kamur(a) € of 1d8(cor) A axdp(ov) Kdmr(a)] € al
Ni(tpar) Ac.
(foot?)
(Col. 11)
35 avOp| wzrouc
36 Paadi |
37 Kpéwc Xi(tpar) [
oe [ ev polvy Ta-
39 xova [v(mep)] jpuep(ac) a Pad[ gu Net
40 (vac.) [
41 av[O|pwroi Kat KTAI[ cw KATEpXo[L(Evouc) ard
OnBaid(oc) év TH 7OX(Er) B(7Ep) Huep(@v) |
42 B [Pja[@]duc, xlate, cai Taxdva v(7ep) nuep(ac) a Dawddu c,
(yivovtar) Nuép(ar) y Awepync(twe) av(va@var) Kd KamuT(a) xX
(ywovrat) apt(wv) av(v@var) oB oi(vov) €(€crat) |
43 oB xp[éwe Ai(rpar) As KpiOdv] Kamit(a) [
44 avOpwroie Kal krncw Teper[v|iov [ ev povn Taxdva
b(mep) Huep(ac) a Pawdu|
198
45
46
47
48
49
50
Bt
52
53
Oe
55
DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
wl Kal év TH 7OA(Er) b(Ep) Huep(@v) B [Baddu vy kai A (yivovrac)
Hep(ar) y Huepnc(iwe) av(v@var) K KamiT(a) K (yivovTat)
apt(wv) av(v@var) € ol(vou) E(éctar) & Kpéwc|
Ni(tpac) A Kpid@|v Ka |ret(a) E of wd(vor) A axdp(ov) [Kamt(a) € at
Ni(tpar) Ac.]
avOpwroic Kal KTACW . ev wovn Taxova (7p)
nuep(ac) a Pawddu|
KB Kati ev TH [0 |A(ec) B(Ep) Huep(@v) B [Bawdu ky Kai Kd (yivovrar)
neep(ar) y hwepync(twe) av(vavar) Ky KamiT(a) X (yiwvovTat)
apt(wv) av(v@var) 76 ol(vov) E(écrar) 7d]
kpéewe Ni(tpar) wB «[p]Oav Karer(a) |
avOpwroc Klal] KrAcw ... | év TH TOA(EL) O(meEp)
Tyeep(@v) B]
Daddu xB Kai cy Tax[ova b(mép) Huép(ac) a Dawdu xd (yivovrat)
HuEep(ar) y Nwepnc(iwe) av(v@var) vy Kamut(a) X (yivovrat)
apt(wv) av(vavar) vd|
ol(vov) E(écrar) vd Kpéwe Ai(tpar) Ko . |
avOpwroie K[al K]TACW ary... [ ev pov Taxdova
U(7Ep) Huep(ac) a Pad— |
gu ks Kal e[v T]H m[OA(ec)] d[ (Ep) ] Hulep(@v) B Dawddu Kl Kal Ky
(yivovrar) Nuép(ar) y Huepnc(iwc) av(va@var)
(inset) «, .[..][
avOpwroic | ev pov Taxdva v(mép) nuép(ac)
a Dawdu|
Ks Kal ev TH [WOA(EL) B(Ep) yuep(@v) B Daddu Kl Kai Ky (yivovrac)
pep (ar) y Nuepnc(iwe) av(vavar)
(inset) [
avOpas| mrouc év TH TOA(EL) U(7Ep) Huep(w@v) B
Paawdu| Ks
Kat KC [kat Taxova b(mép) Huéep(ac) a Dawdu Kn (yivovrar) Huép(ar) y
neepyc(twe) av(v@var)
(vac.) [
4087. MANSIO ACCOUNTS 199
62 avOpwroic Kal KTACLW ev wovy Taxova|
63 U(mep) juep(ac) a Dawdi [,. Kal ev 7H 7dA(eEL) U(meEp) Huep(@v) B
Pawdi | Kal |. (yivovrat) ywep(ar) y Hwepync(iwe) dv(vavar)
A Kamit(a) x]
64 (yivovrat) apr(wr) dv(vdvar) P [oi(vov) E(crar) P Kpéwe Ni(tpar) pe
Kpidav Kamut (a)
65 avOpwroic Kalt KTHCW
66 Pawdi xy [
67 ol(vov) €(écra) [,.],[
68 avOpwr7[ ouc
69 a!
(Col. 111)
70 a[vé|pwzoilc Kal KrACWw maAlativov avepyou(evoic) [etc OnBaid(a) év
povn Taxova v(mep) nuép(ac) a Dawdu|
71 k[e kali ev t[7 moA(ec) U(7ep) Huep(@v)] B DBawddu ks Kai Kl
(yivovrar) Nuwep(ar) y Nuepnc(twe) av(v@var) A [Kamut(a) A
(yivovrar) apt(wv) av(vavat) |
72 P ot(vov) E(écrar) P Kpélwe Ai(rpar) we KpiOdv K|amit(a) P of 68(c0L)
pe axvp(ov) Kamit(a) P ai Ai(tpar) [Aw.]
73 avOpam|[oulc Kai [krHcw 2-3 ]layevouc madativou avep[xo]pu(evoic) alo
up to 5 etc OnBaid(a) év wovn Taxova]
74 b(mep) Nuep(ac) a Dawd[e |. Kai €v 7H | woA(Er) U(Ep) Huep(dv) B
uae eee | eau nea oh Aithveans une
av(v@var) K KamuT(a) K]
5 (yivovtat) apt(wv) av(va@var) & oi(vov) E(éctac) € [kpéwe Ai(rpar) A]
KpiOa@v Kamut(a) € of 6d(voL) A dyvp(ov) Ka[mit(a) € al
Ni(tpar) Ac.]
76 avOpwroic Kal K[THCw Amo|AAwviov Aapu(mpotatov) TpiBovvou
Katep|xou(evoic) amo OnBaid(oc) ev TH WOA(EL) U(zeEp)
pep (av) |
200 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
77 B [Daw |du xe Kat [ks Taxdvla b(mep) A[plép(ac) a Pawdu Kl
(yivovrar) Huép(ar) y [Qwepnc(twe) av(va@vat) Kd KaziT(a) KO
(yivovrat) apt(wv) |
78 (inset) dv(va@var) oB of(vov) [E(écrar) oB] K[péwe Ai(tpar) As]
KpiO@v Kamet(a) oB of wod(tor) Ay axdp(ov) [KamuT(a) oB at
Mirpar) Avp.]
79 (yiverat) 6uod Tod pnvoc avadwp(ata) aptlw]v av(vavar) Apyé ot
j208(vor) < Pa’ ou[
80 (inset) Kpé[w]c Ad(tpar) wodS’ Kpibav [Ka |mu[7(a) A]pKd ot 0d(vor)
coEB of (Bprdpar) cb.” dxltpov
81 (vac. ) [ (vac.?) ] Ad(rpac) (wup.) y Aum.
82 Nourai etc Tov EHC Adyov citov (aptaBar) vvsSyiP" ol(vov) E(écrar) gs, [
Kpéwe | |
83 (inset) Ad(tpac) , , , KpiO[@v] (apraBar) voyKd” axvp(ov)
Ai(tpar) (wup.) ¢ Ows.
84 avadwpatwy dpotwe unvoc Abdp tHe attic ... |
(lower margin of c. 11 cm.)
(Col. iv)
85 [Umaretac | ys a] ] eTrapxwv.
86 [ avOpwrrouc KQL KTHCLW Cx9 Alapu(mporatov) X_. [eso le
KaTepxou(évoic) ao [On|Baid(oc) |
87 [ev TH 7OA(EL) U(7Ep) Huep(@v) B Badd xn Kai K|O Kai Taxova
[U(7ep) HuEp(ac)] a Plaw |b A (yvovrar) H[uE ]p(ar) y
Tep (ctor)
88 [av(v@vat) K KamiT(a) K (yivovtat) apt(wv) av(va@vat)] € of(vov)
E(écrar) € Kpéwe Ai(tpar) X KpLO[ @v Kamur(a) é] ot 0d(tor) A
a[xvp(ov)] Al¢(zpac) JAc. /
89 [ ] Kopstoc Katepyou(Evorc) ad OnBaid (oc)
[é ]v [7] mode
go [S(ép) Hpep(dv) B Baddu Kn Kai KO Kal Taxdva b|(mép) Auép(ac) a
PDawdu A (yivovtac) juép(ar) y jwep[nc] (tac) av(vavac) |
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
102
103
104
105
4087. MANSIO ACCOUNTS 201
[x Kamit(a) Kn (yivovrat) apt(wv) av(v@var) x ol(vov) E(écrac) x
Kpéwe Ai(tpar) x] KpiO@v Kamit(a) 78 of wd8(t0r) wB axdp(ov)
[kdmit(a) 78 at ri(tpar) Ay. ]
KO |uiToc KaTEpyou(Evolc) A770
OnBaid(oc) ev rH TOA(eEL)
[d(Ep) Nuep(@v) B Addp a kai B cai Taxdva b(7ép) juép(ac)] a Addp
y (yivovrar) Huép(ar) y’ Huepnc(we) av(va@var) A KamiT(a)
[A (ywovrar) dpt(wv) av(v@vac) P oi(vou) E(éctar) P Kpéwe Al(Tpar) pe
Kpib@v Kam |it(a) P of wdd(tor) pe axvp(ov) K[a|mit(a) P ai
Ni(tpar) Aw.
] av[e]pxou(€vouc) etc OnBaid(a) ev pov7
Taxov(a)
[d(zEep) nuép(ac) a Abdp a kai ev TH mdA(Er) b(7Ep) 7 |wep(@v) B
AOd|[p] B clat] y (ywvovrar) juep(ac) y Nmepyc(iwc) dv(vdvar)
K KamT(a) K
[(yovrat) apt(wv) av(va@var) & of(vov) E(écrar) & Kpéwe Ai(rpac) A]
Kpiba@v Kamit(a) € of wdd(tor) A axvp(ov) Kamit(a) E at
Ai(tpar) Ac.
Katepxo|p(evoic) ad OnBaidoc ev TH moAEL
B(mep) H-
[wep(@v) B Abdp € kai s Kat Taxdva v(mep) nujép(ac) a Abdp C
(yvovrar) quép(ar) y [yulepne(twe) av(vavar) A Kamer(a) A
(yivovrat) apt(wr)
[av(vavar) P ol(vov) E(écrar) P Kpéwe A(Tpar) we Kpib@v KamiT(a) P
ot 106 |d(cor) [we] axvp(ov) [Kaz]u[7(a) | ie at ri(tpar) Aw.
Katepxou(evoic) am]o [O]nBaid(oc) [é |v 77
m6X(er) b(7ep) Nuep(@v) B’ Addp e
[kai s Kal Taxdva b(mep) juép(ac) a Abdp € (yivovrar) nuép(ac) y
Huwepnc(twe) av(v@var)] A Kamit(a) A’ (yivovrar) apt (wr)
av(v@var) Y ot(vov)
[E(€crar) P Kpéwe ri(tpar) we KpiO@v KamuT(a) P ot 4dd(vor) we]
dxvp(ov) Kdmir(a) P [a]t Ad(zpar) Aw.
ree. Ho... avepxou(évoic) etc OnBaid(a) ev
povy)
202
106
107
ITO
114
116
itty)
120
DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
[Taxdva b(mép) jpép(ac) a Abdp € Kal ev t]H 7OA(Er) b(7Ep) Nuep(@v)
B Addp s Kal € (yivovtat) jpép(ar) y Heepnc (wc)
[dv(v@vac) Kd Kdmit(a) Kd (yivovtat) apt(wv) dv(va@var) oB ot(vov)
E(écrav) oB] Kpéwe Ad(rpar) As KpiOa@v Kadmut(a) OB of 40d(c0L)
As axvp(ov)
(inset) Kamit(a) oB ai Ai(tpar) Avp.
[ - | Kdputoc avepxop(evoic) etc OnBaid(a) ev
povn Ta—
[kdva b(ep) ypép(ac) a Abdp 6 Kai ev rH 7dA(Ec)| B(reEp) [NuJ]Ep(@v)
B Addp « Kai va (yivovrar) nuép(ar) y jwepyc(twc) av(vavar)
[ve Kamur(a) ve (yivovtat) apt(wv) av(v@var) pe ot(vov) E(ێcrac) pe]
Kpéwe Ai(rpar) KBS’ KpiOadv Kamit(a) pe ot 4.08(tor) KBS’
axup(ou)
(inset) [Ka ]mu7(a) pe at Ai(tpar) >.
[ Kop |iToc KaTepxXou(evouc) amd OnBaid(oc) ev TH
mOA(Er) O(mep) Huep(@v)
[8 Addp 6 kaiuxai Taxdva b(mép) Huép(ac) a] ABdp va (yivovrat)
Huep(ar) y Huepync(iwe) av(v@var) Kd Kamit(a) Kd
[(yivovrar) dpt(wv) av(v@var) oB oi(vov) E(écrar) oB Kpéwe Al(tpas) As
Kp|Oa@v Kamit(a) oB of w[dd(or) As] axtp(ov) Kamit(a) oB at
Ni(tpar) Avp.
[ KO |uiToc KaTEpyou(Eevoic) ato OnBaid(oc) év TH
mOX(er) U(mep) A-
[wep(@v) B Addp O xair kat Taxdva ulmcel| Hl[u]ép(ac) a Addp ta
(yivovrat) Nuép(ar) y Huepnc(twe) av(va@vac)
[kn (yivovtat) apt(wv) av(v@var) 76 of(vov) E(éctar) 76 Kpéwe
)
KN KaTT (a)
Ni(tpar) wB K|pba@v Kamut(a) 7d of 1dd(LoL) UB ayvdp(ov)
At(rpar) Ax[7].
[ | Aap (spotatov) Kopitoc avepxou(evoic) amd
Xadkydovoc
[etc OnBaid(a) (?) &v povn Taxdva b|(mép) yuép(ac) a Addp iB Kat év
7H TAL (er) ] OL (wep) 7 ]uep(@v) B A[4d |p
[uy Kat 6 (yivovtar) Nuép(ar) y ywepync(iwe) av(v@vac)]| wy Kamir(a)
4087. MANSIO ACCOUNTS 203
(yWovrat) dpt(wv) av(vavar) v8 of(vov) E(écrar) vd Kpé[we]
ane
122 [KC xpiOa@v Kdmit(a) & of d8(cor) A] axyvp(ov) Kamuit(a) € at Al(zpar)
flc.
(Col. v)
123 /avOp| woe Kal KTACW
124 of dae
125 [
126 = [avOpwtroue Kal KT[ Hew KaTEpXoL(Evowc) azo
OnBaid(oc) ev rH 7dA(Ec) b(wep) uep(@v) B AGdp|
127 8B Kal vy K[al Taxdva b(rep) nucp(ac) a Abdp 18 (yivovrat) yép(ac) y
Nuepync(twe) av(v@var) K Kamit(a) x (yWwovtat) apt(wyr)
av(va@var) € ot(vov) E(écrar) & Kpéwc]
128 (inset) Ad(rpac) A Kpib@y [Kamut (a)
129 = [avOpatroic Kal K[ THCWw avepxou(€vouc) etc OnBaid(a)
ev povn Taxdva b(mép) 7—|
130 uep(ac) a Abdp te Kal ev TH wdA(Ex) B(7ep) Huep(@v) B AOdp us Kal uf
(yivovrar) Huép(ar) y Nuepnc(twe) av(v@var) Kd Kamit(a) x
(yivovtar) apt(wy) |
131 av(v@vat) oB oi(vov) E(écrar) [o]B [Kpéwe Ad(tpar) As Kpib@v Kami7(a)
132 = /avOpatroic Kal K[ THCWw avepxou(évouc) efc OnBaid(a)
ev povn Ta—|
133 Kova u(mep) nuep(ac) a Abdp.. [Kal év 7H 7dA(Ex) U(7EP) Nuep(@v) B
Addp x kal x (yivovtat) Huép(ar) y Nuepnc(iwe) av(vavar) A
Kamit(a) x]
134 (yWwovtat) apt(wv) av(va@var) P ot(vov) [E(écrar) P Kpéwe AL(tpar) pe
Kpiav Kamut (a)
135 /avOpwrroic Kali] K[ rHcWw avepxou(evouc) efc OnBaid(a)
év povn Taxova b(mep) 7]
136 pép(ac) a Abdpu, Kai ev [rH] wo[A(er) b(Ep) juep(@v) B APdp x Kat
x (yWovtat) Huép(ar) y Nuepyc(twe) av(v@var) Kn KamiT(a) x]
204 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
137 (yivovrat) apt(wv) av(vdvac) 76 ot(vov) [E(écrar) 78 Kpéwe Ai(rpar) uP
Kpia@v Kamut (a)
138 = [avOp[w |rrou[c Kal KTHCW
139 Al (yivovtat) apt(wr)
140 av(v@var) . [
141 /avOpwmoic Kal K[THCW KaTEpXoOL(Evoic) azo
OnBaid(oc) év 7H wOA(Er) b(TEp) Huep(@v) B ABdp]
142 is kal WC K[al Taxdva v(7ep) nép(ac) a Abdp un (yivovrar) nuép(ac) y
Auepnc(iwe) av(v@var) Kd Kamit(a) X (yivovTat) apT(wr)
av(v@vat) of ot(vov) |
143 E(écrar) oB Kpélwe Al(tpat) As KpiO@v KamiT(a)
144 /avOp| wtrouc
145 “sk
146 —/@[vOpwmroue Kal KTHCW
147 Ree lanl
148 [
149 /avOpw[mroe Kat KTHCW KATEPXOL-L(E€vowc) ao
OnBaid(oc) év 7H 7dA(Er) B(7Ep) H-]
150 pep(@v) B [Advdp x Kal x Kal Taxdva b(7ép) jép(ac) a Addp x
(yivovtar) Huép(ar) y Hwepnc((we) av(v@var) K(?) KamiT(a) X
(yivovrat) apt(wv) |
151 dv(vavar) € [.].[.].[
152 /avOpwrlo Kat KTHCWw
153 mi
154 [(yovrar)] der[(wv)] dy[ (vevar)
155 [a[vOpwroic Kal KTHACW
(Probably one complete column lost (= col. vi) with the rest of the accounts for Hathyr,
and another complete column (col. vii) with the accounts for the first few days of
Choeac.)
4087. MANSIO ACCOUNTS 205
(Col. viii)
161
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
Joc avepxop(Evoic) effec =] [J
[ ] Xovan Kat [(yivovrar)] quép(ac) y
neepnc(iwe) av(v@var) |
[ . of w.]98(vor) [,, d]xdp(ov) Ka[m]ir(a)
ea tees Merete Karepxop| (€vorc) | azo
OnBaid(oc) ev rH dAE
[u(mép) Auep(@v) B Xow C xal n Kat Ta|xova [b(mep) nulép(ac) a
Xowdk 6 {b(mep) ypep(ac) a Xowdk BO} [(yivovrac)] Ayép(ar) y
meep|nc(tac) a |y(vavar) «ry
[(inset) Kamur(a) Kn (yivovtar) dpt(wv) dv(vavac) 76 of(vov) |
E(écrar) 78 Kpéwe Ai(rpar) wB KpiOav [Ka |mir(a) [uP] ‘78’ of
p200(vor) wB axdp(ov) A(tpar) Ax[7.]
tae c maAativov Katepxop(€vouc) aro
OnBaid(oc) ev 7H 7d[A] (ee) B[ (rep) ]
[wep(@v) B Xovak € Kal y Kal Taxdva b(7ép) 7 |uep(ac) a Xow O
(yWwovrat) Huép(ar) y Hwepync(iwe) av(va@vac) K Kdmit(a) Kd
(yWwovrat) apt|(wr) av(vavar) | €
[ot(vov) E(écrar) € kpéwe Ad(tpar) A KpiO@v KamutT(a) o|B of wd8(v0L) As
axvp(ov) Kamut(a) oB at Ai(tpar) Avp.
av |epxou(évoic) etc OnBaid(a) ev povy
Taxova b(ep) nuep(ac) a X[oluax | |
[kal év 7H mOA(Ec) U(Ep) Nuep(@v) B Xovax |, [Kali] «, (ywovrar)
nep(ar) y Nuepnc(iwe) av(v@var) wn Kamut(a) iy (yivovrar)
apt(wv) av(va@var) v[d}
[ol(vov) E(écrac) vd Kpéwe Ai(tpar) Kl Kpibav Kam|it(a) vd [ot
6 ]d(vor) KC aydp[o]u Kdmir(a) vd at Ai(rpar) Ar.
}...L....)... Keperoc xatepxou(évouc) dao
OnBali}o[(oc) €]v
[77 70A(er) b(7ep) Nuep(@v) B Xovak va Kal 1B Kai Taxodva] v(7ep)
npep(ac) a Xovax vy (ylvovrar) jwép(ar) y qwepyc(twc)
av(v@var) vp’
(inset) (yivovtat) apt(wv) dv(vdvar) pys ot(vov) E(écrac) pys Kpéwe
A(t par) on.
206
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
[ | Kdpuroc Karepyop(evorc) ad OnBaid (oc)
év 7H TOA(Er) U(Ep) HuLep(@v) |
[B Xowdk va Kai B Kal Taxdva v(mep) Auép(ac)| a Xoudk vy (yivovrat)
Huép(ar) y Hwepync(tac) av(vavar) un KdmeT(a) K (yivovtac)
[4 |p[7(v) |
[av(vavar) vd oi(vov) E(écrar) vd Kpéwc Ai(tpar) Kl kpiav Kam|it(a) €
of 68(tor) A ayvp(ov) Kamt(a) € at Ad(Tpar) Ac.
[avOpwro Kal krAcW C.3 4)... [. ] tpBovvov Katepyop(évorc) az[o |
OnBaid(oc) ey rH ToAEL U( TEP)
[7ep(wv) B Xowak vy Kal 8 kat Tax |va 6[ (ep) | quep(ac) a X[o]}sak ve
(yivovrat) Huép(ar) y qwepnc((wc) av(vavar) te Kam[it(a)] ve
[(yiovrat) dpt(wv) av(va@var) ye ol(vov) E(écrar) pe Kpewe
N(tpar) KBS Kpibav Kamir(a) we of w]dd[ (sor) KPBS] axvp(ov)
Kamit(a) pe at AU(tpac) >.
[ ]..... toy Aap (mporarov) tpBolv |vov
dvepyou(évouc) etc OnBaid(a) ev povy [T]a—
[xdva 8(mép) Apep(ac) a Xoudx vy «Jal ev 7H wOA(er) O[ (wep) ] Hrep(v)
B Xowdk 8 Kal ve (yivovrar) quep(ac) y NuLepnc(twe) |
[av(vavar) « Kdmt(a) K (yivovrar) dpt(wv) av(vavar) & ol(vov)
E(éctar) € kpéwe Ai(rpar) A] KpiO@v Kadmuit(a) E of wod(v0L) A
dxvp(ov) Ai(tpar) A[c.]
[ | Se [. ] Karepxop(évorc) azo
OnBaid(oc) év rH wOAEL U(7Ep) Puep(@v) B Xora[K] «[eE]
[Kal uw kat Taxdva] b(mép) huép(ac) a XouvdK C’ (yivovtar) juép(ac) y
nuepync(twe) av(vavar) Kd KatitT(a) Kd (yivovtat) apt(wr)
av(va@var) [oB|’
[oi(vov) E(écrar) oB Kpéwe Ai(tpar) As Kpiba@v] KamiT(a) of [oli
408(tor) As axvp(ov) KamT(a) oB ai Ai(rpar) Avp.
[avOpwroic Kal KTACW ?Atolyuctwvoc Aau(mpoTatov) KoputTOC
KaTepyou(evoic) ad OnBali}d(oc) [e |v
[77 moA(ec) U(wep) uep(@v) B] X[o]iak ve Kal we Taxdva v(7ep)
npep(ac) a Xowdk ul (yivovrar) nwép(ac) y Qwepnc(twc)
[av(v@var) ws KamuT(a) ws (yivovtat) apt(wy)] av(v@vac) wn ot(vov)
4087. MANSIO ACCOUNTS 207
E(écra) un Kpéwe Ai(tpat) Kd KpO@v Kamit(a) uy of 4d8[ (cor)
x6 axvp(ov) Ai(tpar) A€E.]
186 [ |. .pyntilolu tpiBlo|dvouv dvepxyou(evoic) etc
OnBaid(a) ev [wov7 Ta]
187 [kdva U(mep) nuép(ac) a Xowdk ve Kal é |v [7]9 m0[A(ec) | b(7ep) Huep(@v)
B XouaK ws Kai f (yivovrar) julep]|(ar) [y jwepnc (dec) |
188 [av(v@var) x KamuT(a) x (yivovtat) dpt(wv) av(vavac) x ol(vov) E(éctar)
X Kpewe Ai(tpac) x] KpiO@v Kl amut(a)].. of wod(tor)
3 | nuep/ (p cut by diagonal), nyepyc)av’ (The form of the abbreviation mark in this (av’) and similar
abbreviations varies from a dot to a stroke.) 4 kam’ (but frequently elsewhere xamir), axup/ (p cut
by diagonal), A 5 ee AnBar? , v) 6 apr’, of (tall iota cut by horizontal stroke)
7S 8 oN II mpa’ (see n.) |. KouBixkAou 13 ayup So in 99, 114. The form shown for
line 4 is regular 24 &/ (€ cut by ae il) 70 avepyons’ 72 po 76 Xap§ So in
86, 120, 178 79 avadwp’ 80 1. ai (dpraBar); ae (so in 82, 83) 87 juwep(ynciwc) written
neep! (p cut by diagonal) 94 afuvp’ So in 106, 110 95 axup simply; so in 104, 122, 164, 182
96 raxov" 183 Aas’ 185 Kamut:
(Col. i)
‘In the consulship of ..., praefectz.
“To ... the Thebaid, in the mansio at Tacona for 1 day, Thoth 30, and in the city
for 2 days, Phaophi 1 and a, total 3 days: daily, 4 annonae and 4 capita. Total: bread,
12 annonae; wine, 12 sextari; meat, 6 litrai; barley, 12 capita, =6 modit; chaff, 12 capita,
= 240 litrat.
“To ... travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days, Phaophi x and
x, and Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi x, total 3 days: daily, 15 annonae. Total: bread,
45 annonae; wine, 45 Sextarii; meat, 225 litrat.
‘To ... travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days, Phaophi x and
x, and Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi x, total 3 days: daily, 24 annonae and 24 capita.
Total: bread, 72 annonae; wine, 72 sextarit; meat, 36 litrai; barley, 72 capita, = 36 modi;
chaff, 72 capita, = 1440 litrar.
‘To ... of ..., praepositus sacri cubiculi, travelling down from the Thebaid, in the
city for 2 days, Phapohi 2 and 3, and Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi 4, total 3 days:
daily, 20 annonae and 20 capita. Total: bread, 60 annonae; wine, 60 sextarii; meat, 30
litrat; barley, 60 capita, = 30 modit; chaff, 60 capita, = 1200 litrar.
“To ... of ..., comes, travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days,
Phaophi x and x, and Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi x, total 3 days: daily, 30 annonae
and 30 capita. Total: bread, 90 annonae; wine, 90 sextari; meat, 45 litrat; barley,
go capita, = 45 modit; chaff, 90 capita, = 1800 litrat.
208 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
‘To ... travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days, Phaophi x and
x, and Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi x, total 3 days: daily, 28 annonae and 30 capita.
Total: bread, 84 annonae; wine, 84 sextarii; meat, 42 litrat; barley, go capita, = 45 modit;
chaff, 90 capita, = 1800 litra.
‘To ... of ..., tribune, travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days,
Phaophi x and x, and Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi x, total 3 days: daily, 28 annonae
and 30 capita. Total: bread, 84 annonae; wine, 84 sextarii; meat, 42 litrai; barley,
go capita, = 45 modit; chaff, go capita, = 1800 letra.
‘To ... travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days, Phaophi x and
x, and Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi x, total 3 days: daily, 20 annonae and 24 capita.
Total: bread, 60 annonae; wine, 60 sextarii; meat, 30 litrat; barley, 72 capita, = 36 modit;
chaff, 72 capita, = 1440 litrar.
‘To ... travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days, Phaophi x and
x, and Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi x, total 3 days: daily, 24 annonae and 24 capita.
Total: bread, 72 annonae; wine, 72 sextarit; meat, 36 litrai; barley, 72 capita, = 36 modu;
chaff, 72 capita, = 1440 litrai.
‘To ... travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days, Phaophi x and
x, and Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi x, total 3 days: daily, 20 annonae and 20 capita.
Total: bread, 60 annonae; wine, 60 sextarit; meat, 30 litrai; barley, 60 capita, = 30 modi;
chaff, 60 capita, = 1200 litrar.
“To ... travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days, Phaophi x and
x, and Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi x, total 3 days: daily, 20 annonae and 20 capita.
Total: bread, 60 annonae; wine, 60 sextarit; meat, 30 litrat; barley, 60 capita, = 30 modii;
chaff, 60 capita, = 1200 litrai.’
(Col. ii)
(Lines 41-64) “To men and beasts ... travelling down from the Thebaid, in the
city for 2 days, Phaophi 1, and 1,, and Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi 1, total 3 days:
daily, 24 annonae and x capita. Total: bread, 72 annonae; wine, 72 sextarit; meat, 36 litrar;
barley, zo:
‘To men and beasts of Geminius ... in the mansio at Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi
17, and in the city for 2 days, Phaophi 18 and 109, total 3 days: daily, 20 annonae and
20 capita. Total: bread, 60 annonae; wine, 60 sextarit; meat, 30 litrat; barley, 60 capita,
= 30 modu; chaff, 60 capita, = 1200 litraz.
“To men and beasts ... in the mansio at Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi 22, and in the
city for 2 days, Phaophi 23 and 24, total 3 days: daily, 28 annonae and x capita. Total:
bread, 84 annonae; wine, 84 sextari; meat, 42 litrar; barley, x capita ...
“To men and beasts ... in the city for 2 days, Phaophi 22 and 23, Tacona for
1 day, Phaophi 24, total 3 days: daily, 18 annonae and x capita. Total: bread, 54 annonae;
wine, 54 Sextarit; meat, 27 litrat; ...
4087. MANSIO ACCOUNTS 209
“To men and beasts ... in the mansio at Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi 26, and in the
city for 2 days, Phaophi 27 and 28, total 3 days: daily, x annonae ...
“To men ... in the mansio at Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi 26, and in the city for
2 days, Phaophi 27 and 28, total 3 days: daily, x annonae ...
“To men ... in the city for 2 days, Phaophi 26 and 27, and Tacona for 1 day,
Phaophi 28, total 3 days: daily, x annonae ...
“To men and beasts ... in the mansio at Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi x, and in the
city for 2 days, Phaophi x and x, total 3 days: daily, 30 annonae and x capita. Total:
bread, 90 annonae; wine, 90 sextarii; meat, 45 litrai; barley, x capita...’
(Col. ii)
“To men and beasts of a palatine official, travelling up to the Thebaid, in the
mansto at Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi 25, and in the city for 2 days, Phaophi 26 and
27, total 3 days: daily, 30 annonae and 30 capita. Total: bread, 90 annonae; wine, 90 sexta-
ri; meat, 45 litrarz; barley, go capita, = 45 modii; chaff, go capita, = 1800 litrat.
“To men and beasts of ... agenes, palatine official, travelling up from ... to the
Thebaid, in the mansio at Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi x, and in the city for 2 days,
Phaophi 2, and 2., total 3 days: daily, 20 annonae and 20 capita. Total: bread, 60
annonae; wine, 60 sextarit; meat, 30 litrat; barley, 60 capita, = 30 modu; chaff, 60 capita,
= 1200 litrat.
“To men and beasts of Apollonius, vir clarissimus, tribune, travelling down from
the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days, Phaophi 25 and 26, Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi
27, total 3 days: daily, 24 annonae and 24 capita. Total: bread, 72 annonae; wine, 72 sexta-
ru; meat, 36 litrar; barley, 72 capita, =36 modi; chaff, 72 capita, = 1440 litrat.
‘Combined total of expenses for the month: bread, 1749 annonae, = 2915 modii, ...
meat, 8743 litrai; barley, 1724 capita, =862 modii, =260+artabas; chaff, ...,
= 34,480 litrat.
‘Carried forward to the next account: wheat, 456 11/12 artabas; wine,
6000 + sextarii; meat, xxxx litrai; barley, 473 1/24 artabas; chaff, 69,804 /ztraz.
‘Expenses likewise for the month of Hathyr of the same ...’
(Col. iv)
‘In the consulship of ..., praefecti.
‘To men and beasts of ..., vir clarissimus, ..., travelling down from the Thebaid,
in the city for 2 days, Phaophi 28 and 29, and Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi 309, total
3 days: daily, 20 annonae and 20 capita. Total: bread, 60 annonae; wine, 60 sextari1; meat,
30 litrat; barley, 60 capita, = 30 modu; chaff, 60 capita, = 1200 litrar.
‘To ... of ..., comes, travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days,
Phaophi 28 and 29, and Tacona for 1 day, Phaophi 30, total 3 days: daily, x annonae
and 28 capita. Total: bread, x annonae; wine, x sextari1; meat, x (trai; barley, 84 capita, =
42 modit; chaff, 84 capita, = 1680 litrat.
210 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
‘To ... of ..., comes, travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days,
Hathyr 1 and 2, and Tacona for 1 day, Hathyr 3, total 3 days: daily, 30 annonae and
30 capita. Total: bread, 90 annonae; wine, go sextarii; meat, 45 litrat; barley, go capita, =
45 modi; chaff, 90 capita, = 1800 litrar.
‘To ..., travelling up to the Thebaid, in the mansio at Tacona for 1 day, Hathyr 1,
and in the city for 2 days, Hathyr 2 and 3, total 3 days: daily, 20 annonae and 20 capita.
Total: bread, 60 annonae; wine, 60 sextarii; meat, 30 litrai; barley, 60 capita, = 30 modu;
chaff, 60 capita, = 1200 litrat.
‘To ..., travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days, Hathyr 5 and
6, and Tacona for 1 day, Hathyr 7, total 3 days: daily, 30 annonae and 30 capita. Total:
bread, 90 annonae; wine, 90 sextarit; meat, 45 litrai; barley, go capita, = 45 modu; chaff,
go capita, = 1800 litrat.
‘To ..., travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days, Hathyr 5 and
6, and Tacona for 1 day, Hathyr 7, total 3 days: daily, 30 annonae and 30 capita. Total:
bread, 90 annonae; wine, 90 sextarii; meat, 45 litrat; barley, go capita, = 45 modi; chaff,
go capita, = 1800 litrat.
‘To ..., travelling up to the Thebaid, in the mansio at Tacona for 1 day, Hathyr
5, and in the city for 2 days, Hathyr 6 and 7, total 3 days: daily, 24 annonae and
24 capita. Total: bread, 72 annonae; wine, 72 sextarii; meat, 36 ltrar; barley, 72 capita,
= 36 modu; chaff, 72 capita, = 1440 litrat.
“To ... of ..., comes, travelling up to the Thebaid, in the mansio at Tacona for
1 day, Hathyr 9, and in the city for 2 days, Hathyr 10 and 11, total 3 days: daily, 15
annonae and 15 capita. Total: bread, 45 annonae; wine, 45 sextarit; meat, 225 litrai; barley,
45 capita, = 224 modit; chaff, 45 capita, = 900 Litrai.
‘To ... of ..., comes, travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days,
Hathyr 9 and 10, and Tacona for 1 day, Hathyr 11, total 3 days: daily, 24 annonae
and 24 capita. Total: bread, 72 annonae; wine, 72 sextariu; meat, 36 ltrar; barley, 72
capita, =36 modu; chaff, 72 capita, = 1440 litrar.
‘To ... of ..., comes, travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days,
Hathyr 9 and 10, and Tacona for 1 day, Hathyr 11, total 3 days: daily, 28 annonae
and 28 capita. Total: bread, 84 annonae; wine, 84 sextari; meat, 42 litrar; barley, 84
capita, = 42 modit; chaff, 1680 trav.
‘To ... of ..., vir clarissimus, comes, travelling up from Chalcedon to the Thebaid,
in the mansio at Tacona for 1 day, Hathyr 12, and in the city for 2 days, Hathyr 13
and 14, total 3 days: daily, 18 annonae and 20 capita. Total: bread, 54 annonae; wine,
54 sextarit; meat, 27 litrar; barley, 60 capita, = 30 modu; chaff, 60 capita, = 1200 litrat.’
(Col. v)
(Lines 126-137) “To men and beasts ... travelling down from the Thebaid, in
the city for 2 days, Hathyr 12 and 13, and Tacona for 1 day, Hathyr 14, total 3 days:
4087. MANSIO ACCOUNTS OT
daily, 20 annonae and x capita. Total: bread, 60 annonae; wine, 60 Sextaru; meat, 30 litraz;
barley, x capita ...
“To men and beasts ... travelling up to the Thebaid, in the mansio at Tacona for
1 day, Hathyr 1, and in the city for 2 days, Hathyr x and x, total 3 days: daily,
30 annonae and x capita. Total: bread, go annonae; wine, go sextarii; meat, 45 litrai:
barley, x capita ...
“To men and beasts ... travelling up to the Thebaid, in the mansio at Tacona for
1 day, Hathyr 1, and in the city for 2 days, Hathyr x and x, total 3 days: daily,
28 annonae and x capita. Total: bread, 84 annonae; wine, 84 sextarii; meat, 42 Litrai:
barley, x capita ...’
(Lines 141-143) “To men and beasts ... travelling down from the Thebaid, in
the city for 2 days, Hathyr 16 and 17, and Tacona for 1 day, Hathyr 18, total 3 days:
daily, 24 annonae and x capita. Total: bread, 72 annonae; wine, 72 sextarii; meat, 36 litrai;
barley, x capita...’
(Lines 149-151) “To men and beasts ... travelling down from the Thebaid, in
the city for 2 days, Hathyr x and x, and Tacona for 1 day, Hathyr x, total 3 days:
daily, 20(?) annonae and x capita. Total: bread, 60(+?) annonae ...’
(Col. viii)
(Lines 159 ff.) “To ..., travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for two days,
Choeac 7 and 8, and Tacona for 1 day, Choeac 9g, total 3 days: daily, 28 annonae and
28 capita. Total: bread, 84 annonae; wine, 84 sextarii; meat, 42 litrai; barley, 84 capita,
= 42 modi; chaff, 1680 litraz.
‘To ... of ..., palatine official, travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for
2 days, Choeac 7 and 8, and Tacona for 1 day, Choeac g, total 3 days: daily, 20
annonae and 24 capita. Total: bread, 60 annonae; wine, 60 sextarit; meat, 30 litrai; barley,
72 capita, = 36 modu; chaff, 72 capita, = 1440 litrat.
“To ... travelling up to the Thebaid, in the mansio at Tacona for 1 day, Choeac
x, and in the city for 2 days, Choeac x and 1., total 3 days: daily, 18 annonae and
18 capita. Total: bread, 54 annonae; wine, 54 sextarit; meat, 27 litrar; barley, 54 capita,
= 27 modit; chaff, 54 capita, = 1080 ltrar.
‘To ... of ..., comes, travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days,
Choeac 11 and 12, and Tacona for 1 day, Choeac 13, total 3 days: daily, 52 annonae.
Total: bread, 156 annonae; wine, 156 sextaru; meat, 78 litraz.
‘To ... of ..., comes, travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days,
Choeac 11 and 12, and Tacona for 1 day, Choeac 13, total 3 days: daily, 18 annonae
and 20 capita. Total: bread, 54 annonae; wine, 54 sextari; meat, 27 ltrar; barley, 60
capita, = 30 modit; chaff, 60 capita, = 1200 litrat.
‘To men and beasts of ..., tribune, travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city
for 2 days, Choeac 13 and 14, and Tacona for 1 day, Choeac 15, total 3 days: daily,
212 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
15 annonae and 15 capita. Total: bread, 45 annonae; wine, 45 sextarti; meat, 225 Litrat;
barley, 45 capita, = 225 modi; chaff, 45 capita, = goo litrai.
‘To ... of —ius, vir clarissimus, tribune, travelling up to the Thebaid, in the mansvo
at Tacona for 1 day, Choeac 13, and in the city for 2 days, Choeac 14 and 15, total
3 days: daily, 20 annonae and 20 capita. Total: bread, 60 annonae; wine, 60 sextaru; meat,
30 litrat; barley, 60 capita, = 30 modi; chaff, 1200 Ltraz.
‘To ... travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days, Choeac 15 and
16, and Tacona for 1 day, Choeac 17, total 3 days: daily, 24 annonae and 24 capita.
Total: bread, 72 annonae; wine, 72 sextarii; meat, 36 litrai; barley, 72 capita, = 36 modit;
chaff, 72 capita, = 1440 litrat.
‘To men and beasts of Dionysion (?), vir clarissimus, comes, travelling down from
the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days, Choeac 15 and 16, Tacona for 1 day, Choeac 17,
total 3 days: daily, 16 annonae and 16 capita. Total: bread, 48 annonae; wine, 48 sextarit;
meat, 24 litrai; barley, 48 capita, = 24 modit; chaff, 960 litrar.
‘To ... of —rgetius, tribune, travelling up to the Thebaid, in the mansio at Tacona
for 1 day, Choeac 15, and in the city for 2 days, Choeac 16 and 17, total 3 days:
daily, x annonae and x capita. Total: bread, x annonae; wine, x sextari; meat, x litrar;
b
barley, x capita, =x modi...
1 ].[.]... étapywv. The years with a consular formula which can end ézdpywy in the first half of the
fourth century are only 310, 327 and 331. We may discount the possibility of a post-consulate, at this late
stage of the year. In a post-consular formula in 345 (P. Abinn. 59), éwdpxwy is attributed to the consular
titulature of 344, erroneously; no example actually from 344 has been found. See R. S. Bagnall and K. A.
Worp, Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt 106 ff.
The same consular formula recurs at the beginning of the entries for the following month Hathyr,
line 85, but even less of the formula survives there.
2 Letters before r#c are troublesome. It may be possible to read voor, i.e. a more precise destination
than the routine efc On Baida (cf. e.g. 96 and elsewhere) but this does leave very little room for the description
of the travelling party. It could be possible to read aaé immediately before r7c, but a) preceding that I
cannot discern the end of required karepyou§, and b) the direction of travel would be wrong, since the
first stop is made in Tacona: i.e. the direction of travel should be southwards.
Tacona. For general references see the introd. to 4087-8 above. It lay in the lower toparchy; it has
not yet been discovered to which pagus it belonged. It may have been located at K6m-el-Ahmar, west of
the Bahr Yussuf near Muztira and at the edge of the desert. For further discussion see RE IVA 1998;
S. Timm, Das christlich-koptische Agypten I1 558-60; J. Kriiger, Oxyrhynchos in der Kaiserzeit 302.
2-3 The first stop, in Tacona, will have fallen on Thoth 30. This might have been expected to feature
in the previous month’s accounts, but contrast the accounts for Hathyr (85 ff.) which start with two entries
totally Phaophi, after the summary for that month in 79-83.
4 A few scanty ink traces survive before axyvp(ov) which it is hard to assign to particular letters. For
the supply and uses of axupov see B. Verbeeck—G. Wagner, <PE 81 (1990) 281-2.
6 Taxdva. év wov7y Taxéva is the normal wording when the Tacona mansio is mentioned first, cf. 2 and
elsewhere. When, as here, Tacona was mentioned after the city, the evidence is less well preserved but 51
and 184 clearly have Taxéva only while in 87 (and 127 and 142?) we find xai Taxdva. Arbitrarily we
supplement the latter form, unless other factors indicate otherwise, for example the space in 77.
10 Avy. For this method of marking the thousands—figure cf. CPR X 107.6, 8 (ap 364), with the
comment of J. D. Thomas, CR N.S. 38 (1988) 126. Contrast 4088 62.
11 mpaum(octrov) (cf. app. crit.). The ductus is not quite clear; it looks as if there may have been an
attempt first to abbreviate the word after mp. For the office see A. H. M. Jones, LRE I esp. 567-70; PLRE I
1067-8 for list.
4087. MANSIO ACCOUNTS Brg
A famous eunuch called Eusebius seems to have held the post of praepositus sacri cubiculi for the whole
of the reign of Constantius I, 337~361, and was often sent on diplomatic missions by the emperor, see LV
3820 11—17 n. (p. 224), citing PLRE I 302-3 (11), P. Guyot, Ewnuchen als Sklaven und Freigelassene 199-201.
We do not know that he ever visited Egypt, but now this passage could suggest that he did, if we could
accept 344 as the date of 4087, involving an incorrect consular formula, see introd. None of the available
years for the supposed consular formula in 4087 1 and 85 fits into the terms of office of the prefect Flavius
Philagrius in 335-7 or 338-40, so that the Eusebius in Egypt in 3820 13 still cannot be associated with
the reference to the praepositus sacri cubiculi here.
16 There are a few ink traces on the badly broken surface before Aw which it is difficult to assign to
particular letters.
26 rp|.Bovvou suggests itself, but the initial traces (on a fibre straggling out to the left) do not con-
firm this.
34 It is unlikely that any more entries followed below this, comparing the dimensions and format of
the other pieces of the roll.
38-9 The line end traces are on inv. 119/35, which has the last column of entries for Phaophi. There
are a few other scattered traces of line ends from this column lower down on inv. 119/35, but they are too
uncertain to transcribe with the useful exception of the day of the month in 59.
40 The presence of a short line here is not certain. No trace survives, obviously, but a two-line entry
would be unusually short. The vertical space is tight for containing the line, but rather deep without it.
42-3 The number of xazura is not certain, since frequently it exceeds the number of dvy@var; hence
we are unable to restore the end of 43.
52 «p[v@a@v expected at the end, but I cannot fit the traces to it.
69 Probably only one line lost at the foot of the column.
jo maX]ativov. There is no space for a name to precede; the absence of a name (contrast e.g. 73)
is surprising.
79 Avu@ (1749). The annonae of bread recorded in the preceding accounts for Phaophi come to 1281
(1g entries) plus 7 entries where the annona figure is lost. The average for the 19 entries is 67.4 annonae. If
we extend this as an average for the 7 incomplete entries, we add 472 annonae to the recorded 1281, giving
a total of 1753, only 4 more than the papyrus total. This exercise is a reasonable confirmation that we do
have the accounts for Phaophi complete, despite the fragmentary condition of the papyrus and the break
o.[. The beginning of the entry for otvov, or a further conversion to artabas, cf. of 1. af) (a4praBax) in 80?
80 I see no explanation of why the xamura figure for xp.6y should not be divisible by 3. The figure
given and the modius-conversion back each other up, and the litrai for chaff (= 1724 x 20, line 81) provide
further confirmation.
It is tantalizing that the artaba conversion figure for the modii of barley remains uncertain. The
double strokes however suggest that no units followed cé (260), but a two-figure fraction (cf. 83), thus e.g.
8” (1/12) or Kd” (1/24) or §d” (1/2+1/4, i.e. 3/4). The remains are very scanty indeed, but 1/24 may be
the easiest to discern. This would give a modius:artaba ratio of 3.3148: 1, almost the traditional 33 modii
per artaba. Cf. R. P. Duncan-Jones, PE 21 (1976) 49.
83 The initial quantity is of meat. The thousands figure is almost entirely abraded.
85. Cf. rn.
86 It is not clear why there should be check marks at the end of this line and 88 and go. May they
be connected with the fact that these are Phaophi entries, that strictly should have been included in the
section of the accounts that ended in col. iii? For check marks see also 123 n.
88 Note the abridged form of the ayvp(ov) entry. It looks as if the writer wanted to avoid the entry
spreading on to a fourth line. Similarly abridged entries recur in 118, 161 and 179, where the full form
would have meant running on to an extra line, and we restore the abridged form in 185 where again the
full form would need to run on to an extra line, which the spacing indicates did not exist. Cf. also 188 n.
100 Further scanty traces of ink survive on loose fibres to the left of the first letters printed as existing.
10g Scanty ink traces on loose fibres projecting to the left of | comeroc.
111 Scanty ink traces on loose fibres projecting to the left of | «péwe.
122 This column (col. iv) contains slightly more lines (38) than elsewhere in this roll (col. i 34(?) lines,
col. ii 36 lines estimated, col. iii a short column, col. v 35 lines estimated, cols. vi-vii lost, col. vii 33(?)
lines); the lines are a little more closely packed vertically in this column.
214 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
123 Each entry in this column is prefaced by a check mark. This is the only column with its line
beginnings intact to be so treated, in either 4087 or 4088. Note 86 n.
127-8 The figure for «dra in 127 is uncertain—it is often slightly more than the dvv@vac figure—
which precludes completion of 128. The same considerations apply to 130-1, 133-4, 136-7 and 142-3.
145 It is not clear whether a third line may have followed here for this entry (no trace remains,
obviously). The space would be very tight.
148 The line apparently began inset, as happens elsewhere (cf. 108, 112).
155 Probably just two lines lost from here to the foot of the column.
162 End of the line very uncertain. Supposed 7 represented only by a faint horizontal.
163 7 |uép(ac) a. B written by mistake instead of a?
166 Possibly only a single-figure numeral immediately after Xovd« (thus Xovax]_).
169 Scanty ink traces on badly shredded and displaced fibres to the left of ] b(7ép) may belong to
this line.
176 First surviving traces on loose fibres, and extremely scanty and doubtful. Form of abbreviation
of ayvp(ov) not clear.
177 Traces before vov are extremely scanty, on loose and tangled fibres.
179 Occasional traces in a shredded and tangled area to left of | xpiAav.
188 Figures possibly of and A[s, but this is very uncertain. In its minimal form, the line would then
end axvp(ov) Ai(rpar) Avy. Cf. 88 n. There is space at the end of the line for up to c. 12 letters, and the
minimal form would fit well with this, avoiding a run-on into a short further line.
Comparison with the dimensions and format of the other fragments suggests that no further entries
followed at the foot of this column.
4088
119/90 28 x 26 cm C. 347-350
etc OnB aida
[
2p ae [T]abve ve Kal us
3 [ oivov| E(éctar) As Kp(€we) Ad(tpac) wy
4 [ axvpov| Ai(tpar) BK
Sete ie
6 [ ] us (ywovrat) Au(épac) y
7 [ Als Kp(€wc) At(tpae) un
8 [ ] (vac.)
9 [(yivovrar) é€ avvwrap(iwv) | Kpéwe Xi(tpar) pv
io ee
II [kal e€ avvwrap(iwv) PA(aoviov) Cad—(?) ] (vac.)
[
12
|... ITatve 16
4088. MANSIO ACCOUNTS 215
13 | av(v@vac) oB Kam(ita) uf
14 ? wodu(or)] ey
15 ] (vac.)
16 | (vac. )
TTabve ve| Kal[t] us (ywovrac) nu(épac) y
}. Kpl€wc) At(rpac) ey
] (vac.)
Bee ls
| (ywovrat) Huép(ar) y
~
eT P= ae pea coe cos Se ice |
(Col. 11)
22 ne(epynciwe) av(v@var) oB Kam(tTa) uB’ dprov av(v@var) As
otvou E(éctar) As Kpéwe AU(Tpac) wy
23 Kpibav Kam(ita) Asx pol d]e(or) cy axvpov AU(Tpar) We.
24 fapwAia Cupravod mpar(mocitov) avepyou(évn) etc OnBl[alida
: PLE Pana aoe ae ee ae oS es
nu(epav) B Tatu ve Kai us (yivovrar) nu(€pac) y
26 ne(epnciwe) av(v@var) 8 Kam(ita) uB’ dptov av(v@var) As
owvou E(éctar) As Kpéwe Ai(rpar) un
27 KptO(@v) Kam(ita) As wdde(or) ty axdplolu AU(Tpar) We.
28 gaptria Povdivov cKoutapiov Katep|xo]u[ (vn) | azo OnBaidoc
29 ev TH TOAE U(mep) Hu(epa@v) B ITadve € [xlal n cat [év T]axdva
b(mép) Hu(épac) a’ ITadv 6
30 (yivovtat) Hu(eépar) y Hu(epynctwe) av(v@vac) vd’ [K]aa(iTa) 16
31 aptov av(v@var) uP otvov E(éctac) uB Kp[é]we Ad(tpar) Ka’
32 Kpiav Kam(ita) wB wdd.(or) Ka axvpov Ai(Tpar) wp.
33 hapwrta IIpochdpou tpiBovvou cKoutap|[twv xaltep[ you] (vn) azo
OnPaidoc
34 ev TH TOAee b(mEp) Hu(epa@v) B [labve v8 Kai « ev Tax[dva] o(7ep)
nu(€pac) a’ Iladve Ka (yivovrar) ju(épar) y
35 nul(epnciwc) av(v@var) 0 Kar(ira) oB’ aprov av(v@var) Kl olvou
E(éctar) KO Kp(€we) AU(tpar) vyS’
36 Kpilav Kam(ita) Ay pods(or) vn aXvpov Ai(Tpar) Wr.
216 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
37 macy Kal KTHCW Odadevtivov cx[ov|rapiov dvepxop(evoic) etc OnBaida
38 ev Taxova &(7eép) Hu(épac) a’ Tatu B cat ev rH 7[ Ore v | (zp)
nu(epov) B’ Tatu y Kat 0’ (yivovtar) ny (épar) y
39 {(yWovrar)} Hulepnciwe) av(v@var) ve Kam(iTa) B aprov
a[v(v@var)| A olvou E(écrar) A Kpéwe Ai(Tpar) ve
40 Kpia@v Kam(ita) As wod.(oL) ty axvpov Kam (iTa) As Ai(Tpac) Br.
41 Toic aUTOIc KaTEPXOL(EeVvoic) amo OnBaidolc| ev 7H 7OAEL B(TEP) HU(Epav)
B Ilatve xy Kat KC—kKal
42 ev Taxova b(7ép) Hy(épac) a Llatve nn— (yivovtar) Au(eépar) y
[77 |u(epnciwe) (av(v@var)»> « Kam(iTa) «<B>
(Col. 11; on back)
43 aptov av|(vavar) A] oivov [E(écrat) A] Kpewe Ai(Tpar) ve
44 Kpi0a@v Kam(ita) As dde(or) o[7]] ax|vpo]v Ai(rpac) Wr.
45 papidia Magiu[ov] cxovrap[iov |... I fap tree ic
46 év Taxova b(mép) Au(épac) a’ Ilatu y [Kai é |v 7H mode (7p)
glu] (epav) B’ [ad[v]: 6 Kai e
47 (yivovrar) mu(€par) y Mu(epyctac) dy[(vevar)] » [Kda(i7a) 7]
48 aptou av(va@var) Kd o[t ]y[ou E(ectar) Kd] Kpewe Ai(tpar) oB
49 Kpilav Kam(ita) KO ddu(or) [8] axvpou Ai(tpat) ut.
50 Toic avtoic KaTEpxou(Eévoic) am[o O]nBai [doc etc Av|tidyiav
51 év 77H TOA U(mEp) Nu(epwv) B Tad Ks Kat Kl [Kai] ev Taxdva
O(mep) yu(epac) a’ Ky
52 (yivovrar) Au(epar) y Hu(epynciwc) av(vavar) y [Kam(iTa) 7]
53 aptov av(va@var) Kd’ olvov E(écrar) x[8] Kpewe Ai(tpac) oB
54 Kpila@v Kam(ita) Kd’ wdd.(or) B axvpou Ni(rpac) v7.
55 mpocwroic éetraveAO(obcw) amo Avtiloxiac| avepyou(evouc) mpdc TOV
duacnu(dtatov) dodKa
56 PX(douviov) Dirckiccyov we Kat[a tHv adrov(?) «]éAevcw
57 ev povn Takdva v(mep) nu(épac) a’ [Tatu 8 Kali év ty mode b( ep)
nHu(epa@v) B’ ITatve e— Kai s—
58 (yivovtar) ju(epar) y’ nu(epnciwc) av(v@var) .. (vac.?) 6’
Kat (iTa) 10’
4088. MANSIO ACCOUNTS ar7
59 dptov av(va@var) uP oivov E(écrar) [wB] Kpéwe Ai(tpar) Ka’
60 KpiO(a@v) Kadm(ira) pB’ wddi(or) Ka [a ]ydpou Kdm(ura) uP"
Ni(rpar) wy.
61 (ywovtat) e€ avvwrap(iwv) PA(aoviov) CadA[.].. uf, . ap|rou
av(va@var) tTéy ol(vou) E(écrar) tEy Kp(€wc)
Ni(tpar) prraf’
62 Kpila@v Kam(ita) 7778’ wddu(or) pPB ayvpou Ai(tpar) Zyz.
63 Kal e€ avvwrap(iwv) PA(aoviov) Niypwravo|b to]d Aap (mpotrarov)
KOMLTOC
64 Touviw kai Kpyncxevtiw ave[pyou(évoic)] etc OnBaida
(Col. iv)
65 ev povn TalKova
66 Bx es
67 Kpia@v Kal (ita)
68 ovetpavoic al[vepyou(évoic)?
69 ev pov Taxova |
70 aptov av(v@vat) iy
71 (ywovtar) é& avv[wrap(twv) PA(aoviov) Nuypwiavod
72 axvpov |
73 Kal €€ avvwrap(twv) [
74 bddh(ixvadlorc) avepyou(évouc) etl c
75 év povn Taxova |
76 aptov av(va@vat) in [
77 immo. eviauciwe a, [
78 ev TH TOAE U(mrEp) Hu(epav) B [
79 {(yivovrac)} Kat (ita) KO wdd[t] (oe) [
80 (yivovtat) €& avvw[vap(iwv)
81 KpiO(@v) Kam(iTa) [
82 (yivovtar) unvoc prov av(vava) [
83 oivov €(écrar) BO [
84 axvpov Kam(iTa) |
218 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
3 €/ (€ cut by diagonal) —«p/ (p cut by diagonal) A 6 /npS 13 av, Kam’ 21 npep/
(p cut by diagonal) 22 av: 23 pod.§/ (§ cut by diagonal) 24 mpar)avepyous 25 v)
27 Kpt 28 Katepxopus 42 7 of xn written over ¢ 55 emavedd’, diacnpS 56 pr"
1, ®yAcxiccysov; v corr. from v in a paler ink, possibly by a different hand 61 avvwvap/ (p cut by
diagonal), ov (tall iota cut by horizontal) 63 Aap§ 74 obd| (df cut by diagonal)
(Lines 21—65) ‘...total 3 days: daily, 12 annonae and 12 capita. Bread, 36 annonae;
wine, 36 sextariz; meat, 18 litrai; barley, 36 capita, = 18 modi, chaff, 720 litraz.
‘To the familia of Syrianus, praepositus, travelling up to the Thebaid, in ‘Tacona
for 1 day, Payni 14, and in the city for 2 days, Payni 15 and 16, total 3 days: daily,
12 annonae and 12 capita. Bread, 36 annonae; wine, 36 sextari; meat, 18 litrat; barley,
36 capita, =18 modu; chaff, 720 litrar.
‘To the familia of Rufinus, scutarius, travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city
for 2 days, Payni 7 and 8, and in Tacona for 1 day, Payni 9, total 3 days: daily,
14 annonae and 14 capita. Bread, 42 annonae; wine, 42 sextarti; meat, 21 litrat; barley,
42 capita, =21 modu; chaff, 840 litraz.
‘To the familia of Prosphorus, tribune of scutarit, travelling down from the Thebaid,
in the city for 2 days, Payni 19 and 20, in Tacona for 1 day, Payni 21, total 3 days:
daily, 9 annonae and 12 capita. Bread, 27 annonae; wine, 27 sextari1; meat, 13 1/2 litrat;
barley, 36 capita, = 18 modu; chaff, 720 litraz.
‘To slaves and animals of Valentinus, scutarius, travelling up to the Thebaid, in
Tacona for 1 day, Payni 2, and in the city for 2 days, Payni 3 and 4, total 3 days:
daily, 10 annonae and 12 capita. Bread, 30 annonae; wine, 30 sextaru; meat, 15 litrat;
barley, 36 capita, = 18 modu; chaff, 36 capita, = 720 litrar.
‘To the same, travelling down from the Thebaid, in the city for 2 days, Payni 26
and 27, and in Tacona for 1 day, Payni 28, total 3 days: daily, 10 (annonae> and 1<2)
capita. Bread, 30 annonae; wine, 30 sextari; meat, 15 litrat; barley, 36 capita, = 18 modit;
chaff, 720 lztraz.
‘To the familia of Maximus, scutarius, ... in Tacona for 1 day, Payni 3, and in the
city for 2 days, Payni 4 and 5, total 3 days: daily, 8 annonae and 8 capita. Bread,
24 annonae; wine, 24 sextaru; meat, 12 litrat; barley, 24 capita, = 12 modit; chaff, 480 litraz.
‘To the same, travelling down from the Thebaid to Antioch, in the city for
2 days, Payni 26 and 27, and in Tacona for 1 day, 28, total 3 days: daily, 8 annonae
and 8 capita. Bread, 24 annonae; wine, 24 sextari; meat, 12 litrat; barley, 24 capita,
=12 modi; chaff, 480 ltrat.
“To persons returning from Antioch, travelling up to Flavius Felicissimus, vir
perfectissimus, dux, in accordance with his order, in the mansio at Tacona for 1 day,
Payni 4, and in the city for 2 days, Payni 5 and 6, total 3 days: daily, 14 annonae
and 14 capita. Bread, 42 annonae; wine, 42 sextarit; meat, 21 litrai; barley, 42 capita,
= 21 modu; chaff, 42 capita, = 840 litrat.
‘Total from the annonaru of Flavius ?Sal—: bread, 363 annonae; wine, 363 sextarii;
meat, 181 1/2 letrar; barley, 384 capita, = 192 modu; chaff, 7680 litrat.
4088. MANSIO ACCOUNTS 219
‘And from the annonarit of Flavius Nigrinianus, vir clarissimus, comes:
‘To Junius and Crescentius, travelling up to the Thebaid, in the mansio at
LaACONa aaa
1—21 Lines 1~4 record 12 dvy@vac and 12 «dma each day for Payni 14th (Tacona), 15th—-16th
(Oxyrhynchus). Lines 5—8 also record 12 dvv@vai daily over the same period; the direction of travel is
uncertain. Lines g—10 must be a short entry parallel to 61-2; 150 litrai of meat are mentioned, which would
imply a group of roo travelling, but there is no room for an entry of normal type and this must rather
represent a total of some kind. Lines 12—15 record 12 avv@vai and 12 Kdmura, stopping on Payni 14th; the
other days and the direction of travel are unknown. Lines 16-19 record a group of uncertain size (but
probably 12 persons, see the note on 61~2) stopping on Payni 14th in Tacona and Payni 15th—16th in
Oxyrhynchus. This homogeneity of dates (they recur in 24~—7 as well) is not maintained elsewhere in 4088,
and must be a coincidence. The final entry in this column, lines 20-21, is continued in col. ii.
g-10 See 61-2 n.
11~13 It is not clear if the proposed line 11 really exists. With or without it, it is uncertain how the
elements of the entry should be arranged to achieve the data in 12~13 at this position at the line ends.
41—2 cannot be used as a parallel (thus omitting line 11) since a) the sub-total immediately above here in
9-10 (see notes on 61~—2, 82-4) precludes an entry here of the type roic adroic katepxou(évoic); and b) such
an entry is also precluded by the dates given here in 12 and for the preceding group in 6, fragmentary
though they are. Possibly 11 contained an introductory é€ dvywvap(iwv) phrase, of the type found in 63,
referring forward to all the entries which were then summarized in 61-2; a similar ‘opening and closing’
pattern is conjectured for 63 ff., see 63 n. This however does not help us to understand the layout in 12-13.
21 muep(ac). nwep/ (p cut by the diagonal) was the standard form of abbreviation in 4087 but occurs
only here in 4088.
27 Here (after i) and intermittently through this column, areas of rough surface have caused deliber-
ate spaces to be left, which now have to be distinguished from equally blank seeming but totally ab-
raded areas.
33 IIpocdépov. A feminine form [Tpocdopia occurs in LVI 3862 16. Cf. Prosperus in I. Kajanto, The
Latin Cognomina 273?
37 On soldiers’ servants see M. P. Speidel, Anc. Soc. 20 (1989) 239-248.
40 Note the fuller form of the entry for chaff, cf. 60, 84; that was the commoner form in 4087, but
the shortened version is the usual one here.
42 Kam(ita) <B>. 12 capita are required by the rations set out in 44, supposedly a continuation from
here. This discrepancy would throw doubt on the continuity, were it not that the figure of 12 capita has
already been given for the same group travelling south, see 39. The requirement of 12 capita here is also
confirmed by the total in 62, see the note thereto, which confirms the continuity from front to back of
the sheet.
45 The traces at the line end are little more than scanty dots of ink. There may have been more,
totally lost, beyond the last indicated traces. At a minimum, davepxyou(évn) efc OnBaida would be expected,
cf. 24 and 37, but the entries below in this column warn us that the lost wording might be less routine, cf.
especially 50 for the return journey of the same group.
47 [xam(ita) 7]. A spot of ink survives, probably from « or a or 7, but I cannot determine which.
50 avtoic Katepxou(évoic) appears to have been written over washed-out writing.
51 Note the omission of the month name at the end of the line. Its inclusion would have extended
the line more than any above. There is ample room in the line below, obviously, but putting the month
there would have upset the compiler’s preferred pattern of beginning the (usually) third line of each entry
with (yivovtac) nu(épac) y or Hu(epnciwc).
52 [xdm(i7ta) 7]. One or two slight marks of ink actually survive, which I cannot attribute to any
particular letter.
56 For Flavius Felicissimus see the introd. above to 4087-8. A fairly close terminus post quem for
Felicissimus’ tenure is provided by that of Flavius Valacius, see PLRE I 929, 1119, with LV 3793 (a printing
error has allowed the end of his name to drop out in line 4).
wc Kat[a tTHv avrov(?) K]éAevcw. Cf. LIV 3741 16.
220 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
58 nuSav appears to have been stroked through with several close slightly-diagonal lines; but these
might just possibly all be a smudge. They may, alternatively, be connected with what follows where
something peculiar has happened; the abraded surface prevents our understanding what has occurred.
61 dvvwvap(iwv). I have understood these as the officials who supplied warrants to the travelling parties
for the use of the mansiones, see the introd. above to 4087-8. For the annonarii as quartermasters see A. H. M.
Jones, LRE (1973) I 626.
@X(aoviov) Cad[.]. .u[,.. A puzzle. Possibly CeA[ or EdA[? The name presumably appeared in the
heading for this section in 11. Given his overall responsibility for the travelling plans of 121 people (see
82-4 n.), and comparing him with Nigrinianus in 63, a senior official should await identification here. I
have not succeeded in fitting the name of any possible official beginning Sal- or Sel- or Eul- in PLRE I to
the traces.
Another possibility might be to read OA[. This instantly suggests Flavius Olympius, praeses of
Augustamnica in 343 (J. Lallemand, L’admin. civile 257 with P. J. Sijpesteijn and K. A. Worp, Tyche 1
(1986) 194; add SB XVI 12814). This is well before the dates attested for Flavius Felicissimus as dux (see
56 and the introd. above to 4087-8), used as a date range for 4088, although there is no recorded praeses
of Augustamnica in the interval. However, I have been unable to see the rest of Olympius’ name in the
remaining traces, nor is it clear that the authority of the praeses of Augustamnica might be appropriate.
61-2 The figures here correctly represent the total rations issued in the entries listed by the papyrus
back to 11 (g—10 are obviously a similar total for the entries prior to that). This is useful information, and
confirms the text continuation from front to back of the sheet. There was some doubt about the figure in
18, but this is confirmed by the arithmetic of the total, which also requires the number of capita to be 12
per day for that entry (no guide to the latter figure had survived ad loc.). See further the note to 82—4.
63 e€€ dvvwrap((wv). See the introd. to 4087-8. For the preceding entries of this type cf. the notes above
on 11~13 and 61-2. Three further examples follow this one in 63, in lines 71 and 73 and 80 of the following
column. Probably these examples divide into two pairs, 63 and 71~—2 both referring to the entries in 64—70,
while 73 and 80~—1 refer to the entries in 74-9. Note (yivovrar) at the start of 71 and 80.
Persons with the title of comes were numerous, as 4087 shows. Here—especially if my understanding
of é€ advywvap(iwv) is correct, see the introd. to 4087-8 and 61 n. above—the comes appears to have a
broader authority, and it is legitimate to wonder whether Flavius Nigrinianus may not have been comes
Onentis. Given the broad date range for 4088 of c. 347—50 (see introd.), there would be no problem in
fitting him into the list (PLRE I 1082), beyond there being two holders of the office recorded in 349. One
may further wonder whether he may be the Nigrinianus who was consul in 350 (CLRE pp. 234-5; PLRE I
631; note the Antioch connection). An earlier comes, Vulcacius Rufinus, had made the same progression
(comes Orientis 342, cos. 347; PLRE 1 782-3). This identity for Nigrinianus would also suggest a date for
4088 earlier rather than later in the broad date range of c. 347-50.
64 Kpncxevtiw. A Flavius Crescentius occurs in 4089 ii of 351, and PSI I go of 364 attests a Flavius
Crescentius as former praepositus. Crescentius here should be a different person, see 4089 33 n.
68 Although d[vepxou(évorc) is conjectural, and the veterans may have been more fully described,
nevertheless the direction of travel must be southwards towards the Thebaid; there would be no room for
€v 7H mde «TA in 68, and furthermore wherever else év pov Taxdva (69) appears (57, 65, 75) it is always
as the first Oxyrhynchite mansio, i.e. the direction of travel is southwards.
69 The line will have been somewhat long if all the regular elements were included. Perhaps an
abridged format was used here. The same considerations apply to 75. On the other hand, a long line length
could allow the inclusion of animal rations in 70 and 76.
70 Space may preclude the inclusion of any animal rations in this entry (but cf. 69 n.). The same
applies to the next entry, see 74-6 n.
74 Something more than simply OnBaida (cf. 24, 37) is required to fill the line.
74-6 Only human rations are recorded in this entry, apparently (? but cf. 69n.). The next entry
includes animal rations only, see 77 n.; we can only guess whether there might be a connection.
75 See 69 n.
77 This annual equine visit is intriguing. The horses might be from a levy, perhaps remounts for a
cavalry unit. Alternatively some special function may have been involved, perhaps a chariot race; obviously
the function would not have been at Oxyrhynchus, since the horses only stop there in transit. For a brief
bibliography on chariot racing see J. C. Shelton, O. Ashm. Shelton p. 80. 77-9 apparently record animal
4088. MANSIO ACCOUNTS 221
rations only, implying that these horses travelled without escorts; this can hardly be true. The direction in
which they were travelling remains unclear, but cf. 74-6 n.
82-4 These lines represent the total for the whole month (Payni), amalgamating the several sub-total
e€ dvvwvap(‘wy) entries (9-10, 61-2, 71-2 and 80-1). Unfortunately only one total survives, that for wine,
but that is significant: in 83 the total number of €(écrax) is given as 709. This figure should divide by three
to give the total number of persons receiving rations during the month, but so divided it gives us an
inconvenient 236 1/3. (Cf. the total of 583 people in the much busier Phaophi recorded by 4087.)
We do not know how much is lost for Payni before col. i. How close to the stated total will the rations
recorded by the papyrus come? The sub-total in 61—2 (see n.) recorded 363 day-rations, representing 121
persons. The fragmentary parallel entry in g~10 is sufficient to attest a further 100 persons. To the combined
221 we have to add the persons figuring in 63~76 (77-9 recording only horses, irrelevant for this purpose).
If 63-7 record the two named persons only, and if the damaged figure in 70 is rightly restored (rather
than read!) as ¢y (it should be divisible by three, and iB and te are much less likely) to give 6 veterans,
these plus the 6 64(txudAror) in 74-6 (we have a clear ration figure in 76) plus the aforesaid 221 = 235;
multiplied by three to give the day rations, we get 705= ye. Is the 6 of ¥@ in 83 a copyist’s error?
The layout requires the bread total in 82, wine, meat and barley totals in 83 and the chaff total in
84. This is an uneven distribution (unimportant for 84, the last line). 82 may have been taken up with
conversions, cf. 4087 79. Note though that there (line 80) the barley total is also followed by conversions.
REVEL COLES
4089. FINANCIAL REPORT TO THE STRATEGUS
119/83(b) 32.8 x 24.6 cm October/November 351
This large and mostly well preserved sheet supplies two columns of a report to
the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome by a local councillor who holds some post
relating to the military camp at Psobthis in that nome (see 4 n.). The report proceeds
to tabulate receipts of wheat and barley for the months of Thoth and Phaophi, begin-
ning in each case with a statement of arrears of stock held from Mesore, and may be
presumed to have been drawn up in Hathyr, i.e. October-November. There are
sufficient traces at the extreme right edge to indicate that another column followed.
Since the totals at the foot of col. 1 (cirov) and 11 (xpiO%c) only record the new sum of
arrears plus receipts of the relevant commodity, the expected statement of deliveries
(7apaddcewc, 6) must have come at the end of the accounts.
The name of the strategus (2) is of special interest. This is Flavius Paeanius (alias
Macrobius), who had been curator cwvitatis of Oxyrhynchus in 336: see P. Oxy. LIV
pp. 227-8. 4091 below further attests Paeanius as strategus in 352. This new dated
evidence for him in this appointment allows a reassessment of his career; the repercus-
sions for our understanding of fourth century administration should be considered
along with 4086 of 345 above, which supplies similarly unexpected data for the former
curator civitatis (329-31) Flavius Julianus. In particular, we should redate XXII 2344
to c. 351-2 in place of the edition’s c. 336 (with consequent effects for the study of
the early Church, since a Christian bishop features in 2344), and transfer the entry
for 2344 in the survey of Paeanius’ career in P. Oxy. LIV pp. 227-8 from under the
222 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
heading ‘Earlier career’ to a new heading ‘Later career’. Much of the discussion about
2344 on P. Oxy. LIV p. 227 is now rendered obsolete; we know now that Paeanius
was strategus after being curator, and was entitled to the name Flavius because of that
earlier appointment.
The receipts for each commodity are divided principally under the headings
modra@v (12, 31) and kwunre@v (17, 44; for this distinction see P. Cair. Isid. g introd.,
pp. 76-7, and cf. also P. Cair. Isid. 11). Entries under the former consist of individual
names with amounts ranging from 2 to 195 artabas (33 records 140 artabas, but this
looks exceptional and official in character). Entries under kwpyrav are given en bloc,
with numbered pagus and village name and then 6.4 followed by a personal name
for the paying (collecting?) agent. In two cases (21-2) these are soldiers. Amounts
range from less than an artaba up to 24 artabas; several of the amounts are less than
some of the individual contributions under the 7oAit@v heading. Following these sec-
tions there is a small further entry of receipts for each commodity under the heading
tau( ) (24, 53), presumably receipts from confiscated land now administered by the
fiscus. The arithmetic is correct throughout.
The and, 3rd, 6th, 7th and 8th pagi are represented. Additions to our knowledge
of the pagus locations of certain villages form the most useful topographical data in
thestext:
Check marks have been placed against all the individual zoA:t@v-category contri-
butions, but not against any in the cwunra@v-category nor against any of the totals.
It is clear that these are check marks and not numeral markers (they are different
from the numeral markers in 19, 22, 25 and 53); also the pen is slightly different (less
crisp), and they may be by a different hand.
At the left edge of the papyrus are remains of a sheet join with a vertical layer
of fibres showing, probably to be explained as from the upper sheet of a protocollon
(E. G. Turner, Recto and Verso (Pap. Brux. 16) 20-22, 29); the ink of some of the line
beginnings overruns on to these vertical fibres. There is a manufacturer’s (i.e. 3 layer,
see P. Harr. II 212 introd.) sheet join midway in col. ii. The back is blank.
(Col. 1)
eva THY UTateiav PrAaoviwv Cepyiov Kai Niyp<w)vavod trav
Aap (poTatwv).
[DA]aoviw IIavaviw ctpatny@ ° O€vpvyxirou
[apa Avp|nAiov KoAoBot Oeodwpov Bovd(evtod) tHe adtHc TOAEwC
[emupeA(nrod)?] ppouptov Kactpwv PuBbewc tod "O€vpvyy(irov) vopod.
em—
5 [Cnro]ovri{v} cou Tov Adyov THe yeyevnuevyc bm’ e€uod
[wapaA]jupewc Kal mapaddcewc emi Tobde Tod py (vdc) OwO
4089. FINANCIAL REPORT TO THE STRATEGUS 223
[kat] Pla]adu, dvayxatwe é€jc evrdéac éemdiSapu {e}iv’
Aowrroypad(ovpevar) (70) Adyou wn(voc) Mecopy citov
(apraBar) cAs§d"
Kat mp(oc)eyeCve>To TMOE T@ Adyw (apraBar) PB (diworp.)
ov
7o[A]itay (apraBar) va
ov
TTXovriavoc Evdaiuwvoc
(dpréBas) 0’
(dpraBar) B’
a&Bar) va (dimou. )
(aptaBar) xd’
(apraBax) y
(apraBar) Kd’
(apraBar) X’
(apraBar) tKOy%B.
(apraBar) coBy”
(aptaBar) co
(dpraBar) py”
(apraBar) OS’ ’
15 ava [d]u(a) Apvyxiov
y(Wovrat) ai 7(poKeiuevar).
KWLNT@V Opwolwc (apt
av
B’ rayou Cadadov bi(a) Tcax Apdiroc
20 y’ mayou Cipwyr (a) Hamvouriov Iamovraroc (apraBnc) (diwoup.)
C’mayou “Ictpov 6:(a) Kompéwc ctpati(wrov)
n mayou Thewe 51(a) AvovBiwvoc mpivk(utoc)
y(Wovrar) at m(poKxeiwevat).
tau( ) s” wayou Ilaxépx|n] Cevorrwewc
25 61(a) Avoyévouc mpobuapi[olv
y(Wovrar) dod cdv Aoi (o)ypad(ovpevaic)
(Col. 11)
KpiOnc duoiwe Anu(watwr)
Aovtoypad(ovpevar) a(70) Ady(ov) wn(voc) Mecopy
Kal mp(oc)eyéveto TMOE TH Ady
30 Ov
TodTav (apraBat) cS’
ov
MaxpoBvoc a6 Wyewpwridv Kat PX(douvoc) KpycKévtvoc
‘Tepaxobdoc thc Kat Anuynrpiac
35 Qpryevia bvy(arnp) Pirogévov
AyAdedc Pirocepamidoc
Arodrddvoc Alyn] untpiov
Capariwv 6 kat K[r]jcwv cal Ednbvov adeAd (7)
Tladdoc Cepy{volv b1(a) ‘Qpiwvoc ypap(pwatéwc)
(dpraBar)
(dpraBar) un’
(aptaBar) s’
(apraBar) B’
(dpraBar) «’
224 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
40 Eirropoc Edrropiwvoc (apraBar) y’
TTovtiavoc Evdaipwvoc (dpraBar) €’
Copia Anuntpiov (a) Oeodwpov rrapédpov (apraBat) 5
y(Wvovtat) at m(poKkeipevat).
KwWUNT@V O-[ol |wc Anu(waTwv) (apraBar) vy
45 wv
B’ rayou CaddAov 8[1](a) Tcax Apocroc (adpraBar) 6
y” mayou (apraBar) ABS
av
"Emichpov 81(a)"Qpov A. , vtoc (apraBa) x
50 Cipwv 81(a) AmddrAAwvoc Crpovbod (apraBar) BS
C’mayou “Ictpov d.(a) Ila, .( ) Kadapéwc (apraBar) uP
y(tvovtat) at m(poKkeipevat).
tapu( ) x méyou Ilaxépx(n) Cevorr(wOewc) b1(a) Avoyévoue — (dpraBar) s ”
if wu"
y(ivovtat) 600 cdv Aowr(o)ypad(ovpeévatc) (apraBar) dupy”.
1 Aapf” 2 praoviw 3 Bovd” 4 o€upuyx 6 pf g AoiroypapaS ae
10 p)eyero; (Siuoup.): B) pap. 14 |. Evdaipovoc; so in 41 15 dé 16 y at) 19 icak
21 ictpov, crpatt/ (« cut by diagonal) 22 mpwr/ (« cut by diagonal); |. mpiyx(utoc) 24 Tap)
25 |. mopOuapiouv 26 Aour’ypad/ (tail of ¢ cut by diagonal); yto (tall iota crossed by horizontal).
27 AnpS” 28 Aoiroypadg/ (tail of ¢ cut by diagonal); Aoy)? 29 p)eyeveto 33, 1. Hyepovidy;
pr" 34 tepaxovdoc; |. Tepaxotc 7 Kal Anuntpia 35 Ovy 37 Second A of AzoAAduoc corr.
(from o or w) 38 adeAd/ (tail of d cut by diagonal) 39 ypap) 51 Possibly icrpou
(ch 2m) 7a, 2 53 makepk/cevor’ (x cut by diagonal).
‘After the consulship of Flavii Sergius and Nigrinianus, wri clarissimt.
“To Flavius Paeanius, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite, from Aurelius Colobus son
of Theodorus, councillor of the same city, overseer(?) of the fort of the camp at Psobthis
in the Oxyrhynchite nome. In response to your request for the accounts of the collec-
tion and delivery carried out by me for the present month Thoth and Phaophi, I have
perforce drawn them up below and submit them, that Your Grace may be able to
know. As follows:
‘roth indiction: arrears of stock from the account for the
month of Mesore, wheat: 236 3/4 artabas.
‘And added to this account: 92 2/3 artabas.
‘Of which, from citizens I1 artabas.
‘Of which: Plutianus son of Eudaemon g artabas.
. aena through Aphynchius 2 artabas.
“Total as aforesaid.
‘From villagers likewise 51 2/3 artabas.
4089. FINANCIAL REPORT TO THE STRATEGUS 225,
‘Of which: gnd pagus, Sadalu, through Isak son of
Amois 24 artabas.
3rd pagus, Syron, through Papnutius son of
Papontos 2/3 artaba.
7th pagus, Istru, through Copreus, soldier 3 artabas.
8th pagus, Teis, through Anubion, princeps 24 artabas.
“Total as aforesaid.
‘From confiscated land, 6th pagus, Pacerce and
Senopothis, through Diogenes, ferryman 30 artabas.
“Total, together with arrears of stock: 329 5/12 artabas.
(Col. 11)
‘Receipts of barley likewise: arrears of stock from the
account for the month of Mesore: 272 1/3 artabas.
‘And added to this account: 270 artabas.
‘Of which, from citizens 210 1/2 artabas.
‘Of which: Macrobius, former praeses (?), and Flavius
Crescentius 140 artabas.
Hieracus alias Demetria 19 1/2 artabas.
Horigenia daughter of Philoxenus 8 artabas.
Achilles son of Philoserapis 18 artabas.
Apollonius son of Demetrius 6 artabas.
Sarapion alias Cteson, and Euethion his sister 2 artabas.
Paulus son of Serenus, through Horion, scribe 5 artabas.
Euporus son of Euporion 3 artabas.
Plutianus son of Eudaemon 5 artabas.
Sophia daughter of Demetrius, through Theodorus,
assessor 4 artabas.
“Total as aforesaid.
‘Receipts from villagers likewise 53 1/2 artabas.
‘Of which: 2nd pagus, Sadalu, through Isak son of
Amois g artabas.
3rd pagus 32 1/2 artabas.
Of which:
Episemu, through Horus son of A— 20 artabas.
Syron, through Apollon son of Struthus 12 1/2 artabas.
7th pagus, Istru, through Pa— son of Kalameus 12 artabas.
‘Total as aforesaid.
226 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
‘From confiscated land, 6th pagus, Pacerce and
Senopothis, through Diogenes 6 artabas.
“Total, together with arrears of stock: 542 1/3 artabas.’
1 For the consuls (those of 350) see R. S. Bagnall et al., Consuls of the Later Roman Empire pp. 234-7.
4 That Aurelius Colobus’ position was as émeAnryc is a guess, but is suggested by X 1252 17 and
24-5 where émyueAnral of a dpovpiov are attested; the éseAnrai there are BovAevrai of Oxyrhynchus, as is
Colobus (for the qualifications for the office see N. Lewis, Compulsory Public Services (Pap. Flor. X1) 27).
émeAnrod in full would be far too long, and if correct must have been abbreviated, perhaps emmpeN’
Kactpav PobBbewc. See CPR V 13.3 n., LV 3793 gn. The placing of this camp, still uncertain when
CPR V 13 was published, in the Oxyrhynchite nome is useful information. For the various Oxyrhynchite
localities called Psobthis see P. Pruneti, / centri abitati dell’ Ossirinchite 223-6.
4-6 For the opening formula émnrobvri cou ... mapaddcewe cf. P. Cair. Isid. 13.5-6 (AD 314).
8 eupéda. Cf. LIV 3758 65 n. and LIX 3981 1 n. In 3758 this honorific term is used for the logistes.
Its use here for the strategus is unusual, but Paeanius had been logistes (curator cwitatis) earlier, see introd.
Cf. 4091 6 n.
11 dv. Most of the examples of this (here and 13, 18, 30, 32, 45, 48) fit awkwardly into the line
spacing (with the exception of 18) and may possibly have been added in, though they are clearly by the
same hand.
19 ff. For the villages named in the papyrus see P. Pruneti, op. cit. 160 (CaddAov, 1g and 46); 186
(Gipwv, 20 and 50); 73 (“Icrpov, 21 and 51); 203-4 (Tnewc, 22); 131-3 (Ilaxépxn, 24 and 53); 168-9
(Cevorrw@bewc, 24 and 53), and 47-8 (Emucnpov, 49). Several of the pagus-placings are new information:
Istru in the 7th pagus, Pacerce and Senopothis in the 6th, and Episemu in the 3rd. For the pagus-placings
of Oxyrhynchite villages see P. Pruneti, Aeg. 69 (1989) 113-8.
33, amo nyepwovdy recurs in P. Landlisten G, line 310; the named person, Anysius, is taken in PLRE I
79 to be a former praeses of the Thebaid. Another example is Nemesianus, a7r6 7yyepovewwy (—elwv? —evav?),
in SB I 1005 (for a revised text see J. Baillet, Inscr. grecques et latunes (Mém. de ’I.F-A.O. du Caire 42 (1926)),
no. 1293, and for the revised date see P. J. Sijpesteijn—K. A. Worp, <PE 26 (1977) 270-1). He is accepted
in PLRE I 621 as a praeses, of an unknown province. On this premise our Macrobius too would be a former
praeses (of Augustamnica?). I do not think this can be right. There would be no difficulty in fitting him
into the lists, see J. Lallemand, L’administration cwile 251, 256-7 with the additions recorded by
P. J. Sijpesteryn and K. A. Worp, Tyche 1 (1986) 193-4. Nevertheless the description for Macrobius is azo
jyewovi@v (should we read wyenoviwy?), not ryeuzdvwr. He features here in circumstances that seem far too
humble for a former praeses, and note that he is not dignified with the name Flavius as is his associate
Crescentius. It may be more prudent to regard Macrobius as former holder of some post in the praeses’ office.
Flavius Crescentius: PSI I go of 364 attests a Flavius Crescentius as former praepositus, and a Crescentius
features in the mansio accounts 4088 64 of c. 347-350. The former may be the same person as here; the
latter ought not to be, since the accounts record him as only in transit through the nome.
34 The name Tepaxotc appears not to have been attested previously.
42 Theodorus, assessor, has not been recorded before in The Oxyrhynchus Papyri.
REVEL COLES
4090. PETITION TO THE RIPARIT
83/34(a) 14.5 X 20 cm 12 April 352
A property owner from an Oxyrhynchite village complains that when he wanted
to rebuild on some sites he owned, he was prevented by some other villagers from
completing the work.
4090. PETITION TO THE RIPARII 227
Of the two riparu—both new names in this office—one, Flavius Gerontius, is
unfamiliar: see further 4 n. The other is interesting: Flavius Julianus will be the former
curator who went on to become syndic and then acting syndic; his known career is
outlined in P. Oxy. LIV pp. 225—6. His continued activity at this much later date
strengthens the likelihood of it being he who held a post (Bevequxrdproc?) in the office
of the praeses of Augustamnica in 360 (PSI V 467). CPR V 12.1 n. suggests associating
the offices of Bevepixrapioc tagewe Wyeuoviac and stationarius in the same person, and
cf. XLIX 3480 1 n. Both ripartus and stationarius had police responsibilities for the
whole nome, allowing Julianus’ later career stages to show a consistency of function.
He would have been in his sixties, if not more, by 360.
The back is blank. There is one kollesis, not quite halfway along the lines. There
is a quantity of loose débris from this text, some bits with ink traces.
bm[atletac t[@v] decrota@v H| wav Kwveravriov|
A[¥ ]yovcrou 76 €§ Kat Kwvctavtiov rob €[mupa— |
[vlectarov Kaicapoc 76 af’, Pappodt cl.
Pdaoviowe Tlo]vAcavar cat Tepovtiw|s|] dupore—
poic pitrapiouw "Ogupuvyxeitrou
or
rapa AvpyAlio|u Cwotd.oc AvovBiwvoc amo Kw—
unc Nle|cutuewe a’ mayou tod adbro[d vouo|d.
KEKTN MAL OLKOTEOA ev TH avTH KwpN Necpi—
ulec] eAddvra efc eve amd dikalov Wray Kal THY
10 [. |. .wv decroriav éxyw tm’ ewe adAa Bovro—
évou Lov avoikodopycat Kal émavvew Pvpa(v)
ovdk« ofda tive Adyw Ipaodc Kai IBHxic Kai oft]
[ad ]r@v coww [volt érécyav war Kat exwducav
Chee Cee ee
15 [mel roivuy cuvectyjKact of mpatar Kai evtadda
[r]uyyavou[cw tr]ép Tod p7 diapayn yevécPar
év TOIc aypoilc, tov |Tov xapw Ta [B]uBAia émudi—
[S]wule] agvav wetaxAndyri[ac sc. 12
[.],..[. dealt MePpew «fai? 12
ee ett are oe
[ c. 34
[ Ci10 15k C228
|
228 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
4 tovAcavean 10 om 11 1. émavolyew; Bupa 13 1. pe 14 Seventh trace a descender
15 Or [é ]xé 16 vy’x; L. dapaxnv
‘In the consulship of our masters Constantius Augustus for the 5th time and
Constantius the most noble Caesar for the 1st time, Pharmouthi 17.
‘To Flavii Julianus and Gerontius, both riparit of the Oxyrhynchite, from Aurelius
Sinuthis son of Anubion from the village of Nesmimis in the 1st pagus of the same
nome. I own property in the said village of Nesmimis which came to me by right of
purchases, and their management is in my control; but when I wanted to rebuild,
and to open up a door, for what reason I know not Praus and Pibekis and their
associates restrained me and prevented ... Since, therefore, the sellers have come
forward together and are here, that there may be no strife in the countryside, for this
reason I present the petition, requesting that ... be summoned ...’
4 For Flavius Julianus see introd. Flavius Gerontius was obviously a person of some standing (as his
being riparius implies anyway), who had held an important government post or had been in the army: see
J. G. Keenan, ZPE 11 (1973) 33-63 and 13 (1974) 283-304. I have nevertheless not certainly identified
him with any other Gerontius. He cannot be identical with the former curator Val. Ammonianus al.
Gerontius, who was dead by 334: see P. Oxy. LIV p. 224.
5 For the different levels of rparii and the tenure of the Flaviate by riparw see P. Harr. II 218.2 n.
7 For Nesmimis see P. Pruneti, [ centri abitati dell’ Ossirinchite 118. For the pagus number see LV 3795
and P. Pruneti, Aeg. 69 (1989) 116.
8 For otkémeda see G. Husson, Orkia 209-11.
10 [a]dra@v simply?
11 For the fuss that could be caused by the opening up of doors cf. the legal code XLVI 3285 38-42.
13 For the form ézécyav cf. F. T. Gignac, Grammar II p. 342.
18 Only the scantiest traces remain from the first half of the line, and what is transcribed is no more
than conjecture.
REVEL COLES
4091. ReporT TO THE STRATEGUS
119/22(a) + 39(b) 13.5X 19cm 352
A particular point of interest in this text is its added confirmation of the tenure
of Paeanius as strategus, cf. 4089. The papyrus has suffered from abrasion and loss
on the left (the sheet has been reassembled from dispersed fragments, as the inventory
numbers indicate) and the damage prevents our full understanding of the circum-
stances of the report. An uncertainly identified official of the 1st pagus and a govern-
ment surveyor jointly report about the transfer of some land, consequent on a petition
from an Oxyrhynchite councillor (known from XVII 2110) and in accordance with
the instructions of Flavius Areianus Alypius, known as praeses of Augustamnica in the
previous year from CPR V 12. The circumstances in XLVI 3288 are somewhat similar.
Various parcels of land are mentioned in 15 ff., several of them overgrown with reeds,
but the loss of the line beginnings here makes it difficult to reconstruct the sense.
The back is blank.
A091 REPORT TO THE STRATEGUS 229
[vmaretac tov Slecrotav yudv Kwv[crlavriov A[byovc|rov 76 €’
[kat Kwveravriou t]ob emupavectdtov Ka[i|capoc 76 a”.
[Draoviw | ITavaviw ct[pat|ny@ "O€upuyyeirou
[mapa Adpyriwy c.4 ]Oeov EvceBiov [yplaupatréwe af méyou
5 [kat c.10 |wroc Snpociov ye[wuerplov [7] Ac adric méAEwc.
SESenTHEU 4 Umo THe che €upedAle|ifa]c ex PiBASiwv émido—
vitw[v cou J |7d AdpynAtov O€wvoc A[p|uwviov Bovrevtob rhc
aut |jc 716 |Aewc [a ]KoAovOwe toic mpoctaybeicw imd Tod diacnuotdrou
ny€|u[6 |voc PAlaolviov Apyiavod Aduriov dcre rHv mapadocw
10 mro.letcBar tH[c] Tapa... pevync avtov y[7 |c ev mediorc KwpNC
ge t[e]pt Kev@bew. d0ev emi trodvc dypodv¢ mapayevo—
pevjoe te [| luda Twavyny amd Keviibewe énixAnv
ee ae |. . mpo|kiwevov Odwva év tH KodiBiOvoc
c.5 |.a.[,.],. .¢ Tvedepcditoc tc Kai Covcdvvac
Cc. 20 ] waroc tHe atric Tvedhepcoutoc Kata 70
Gor JO$a" ev 5€ 7H yevowéeryn avaperpycer
c. 20 |nv (ap.) 7” Kat €x Boppa told |rwv év Apvouc
Ce20 | au b7r0 Tov mpoKipevov O€wva amo pev
20 e109 | Boppa rovTwv év Opvoic (ap.) BL” tac de
”
c. 26 |. . aemdpou ev Opvouc (ap.) 4
c. 19 610 mpochw |vodpev.
(m. 2)
[
[Be
[av
[
[
[
[
ee
[
15 c..21 ] azo (dpoupav) . §” da Kyveou ad’ adv
[
[
[
[
[
[
[
BuBAia we m(pdoKertac).
Q apniavov 11 l. Kevdbw 12 iwavyny 13 |. mpoxetiuevov; so in 19 23 wc)
‘In the consulship of our masters Constantius Augustus for the 5th time and
Constantius the most noble Caesar for the rst time.
“To Flavius Paeanius, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite, from Aurelii ... theus son
of Eusebius, secretary(?) of the 1st pagus, and ... son of ... os, public surveyor of the
same city. We were sent orders by Your Grace, consequent on a petition presented to
you by Aurelius Theon son of Ammonius, councillor of the same city, in accordance
with the instructions of Flavius Areianus Alyplus, praeses, vir perfectissimus, to make the
transfer of his ... land in the territory of the village of Mermertha near Keuothis.
Wherefore we went to the fields and...’
2 The month and day, omitted here, probably followed in a consular reprise (dratetac tHe avTAc OF
similar) at the foot, as commonly.
230 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
4 |Ocov. Tyro]Oéov or Awpo]Géov is most likely. Either way, this person has not been attested in The
Oxyrhynchus Papyri.
The office he held is more puzzling. [yp]aypatéwc, while it might fit the traces, is no more than a
guess; but the —ewc termination is certain and I have failed to find any official title attested at pagus level
that will fit.
6 For the use of the honorific epithet éupéAeca cf. CPR V 12.5 n. Paeanius’ former tenure as logistes
(curator civitatis), see 4089 introd., perhaps entitles him to the epithet rather than does his current post of
strategus. Cf. 4089 8 n.
7 Aurelius Theon son of Ammonius, councillor, is likely to be the same person as his councillor
homonym in XVII 2110 3 of 370, where he is represented by his son Macrobius.
g Flavius Areianus Alypius was first attested as praeses of Augustamnica by CPR V 12 (5 July 351);
see P. J. Sijpesteijin and K. A. Worp, Tyche 1 (1986) 194. The present text, only broadly dated to the
consular year 352, now supplies our latest date for him in this office.
11 [Mepu]épwv. This village was in the upper toparchy, see P. Pruneti, / centri abitati dell’ Ossirinchite
103. Its location in the 1st pagus (which might have been deduced from 4 here) has since been established,
see P. Pruneti, deg. 69 (1989) 116.
For Kev@@ic see P. Pruneti, / centri abitati dell’ Ossirinchite 84. Keuothis too probably belonged to the
Ist pagus. The village does not feature in the list of pagi and villages by Pruneti just referred to, Aeg. 69
(1989) 116-8.
13 KodiBidvoc. A Thracian name, evidently that of a Ptolemaic cleruch and subsequently that of the
«Afjpoc which he had held. Cf. T. Corsten, Die Inschriften von Prusa ad Olympum I (1991) pp. 49-59.
14 Covcdvvac. Among the Oxyrhynchus Papyri the name recurs in XVIII 2197 34 (sixth century) and
XX XI 2599 22-3 (third—fourth century). For the implications of the name see the introd. to the latter text.
REVEL COLES
4092. LEASE oF LAND
50 4B.24/J(1-3)a 12.3 X 14.1 cm 1 October 355
The upper portion, more or less intact, of a lease of land, which supplies a number
of interesting details. The consular pair (1-2), although well enough known, had not
been evidenced in papyri at the time of publication of R. S. Bagnall and K. A. Worp,
Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt or R. S. Bagnall et al., Consuls of the Later
Roman Empire.
One of the lessors is Flavius Julianus, ex-curator of the Oxyrhynchite nome, for
whom see P. Oxy. LIV pp. 225-6. Two further stages in his long career are now
attested by 4086 (strategus in 345) and 4090 (riparius in 352). 4092 is the latest evidence
for Julianus alive to be published, and usefully confirms that this is indeed the ex-
curator; it must make much more likely the hypothesis that it may be the same Flavius
Julianus in PSI V 467, holding a post in the office of the praeses of Augustamnica in
360, see P. Oxy. LIV p. 226. Note the retention of the status-designation Flavius,
although Julianus has no stated official position here. The description of Julianus as
amo Aoyict@v, ex-curator, confirms the post of curator as the most significant he had
held, despite his more recent appointments as syndic, strategus and riparius. The
motivation for undertaking these other appointments remains to be understood, but
it is not clear that they are to be considered as ‘lesser’ positions. Julianus’ sister Sarapias
4092. LEASE OF LAND 231
(4) was not previously known. Mention of their father Dioscurides is useful; this is the
former two-times curator Valerius Dioscurides alias Julianus, see P. Oxy. LIV
pp. 223-5, and the information confirms the guess in LIV 3755 27-8 n. that the curator
Flavius Julianus was his son. Finally regarding this family, information about their
landholdings in the nome is new, although hardly surprising.
A prominent manufacturer’s (three layer) kollesis is visible on the front, in line 3
coming between ®Aaoviw and TovAvava. The vertical fibres have been stripped from
under the upper layer for 2cm. The area where the papyrus actually attains four
layers of thickness is no wider than 1 cm.
bratetac PrAaoviwy ApBetiwvoc Kai AodAavod
Tav Aap (mpotatwr), Pawdu y’.
PXaoviw TovAiav@ amo Aoyict@v Kal TH
adeAdy Capamiads €x tratpoc Avockoupidou
on
A \ > / € - a ed
KaTa TO emPaddov ExacTw Huicu WEpoc
a > a > és
yeovxotcn ev T@ OEupvyyxitn (vac.)
mapa AtpnArtov Ilatepéwe Xwodroc amo Kw—
unc Tciov Ilayya tlo]d al’ wayolv. Ex[o]uctwe emudéxo—
pra purcOwcacbar mpoc povov TO evectoc
” ” > “ Aa ig / € a
10 étoc ABS" amo tay UrapxyovTwr vmetv
\ \ > \ Y 2 > \ > 7
mepi T[7 |v adtyv Kwpnv ex ALBoc errorKiov
TlatBavOewc edadouc Kaapiov Aeyo—
/ > 4 ” > \ /
pévov apovpac eikoci etc EvAauNv yopTov
Kal avti dopou exw buac Tove yeovxody—
% (rlefe.1..£ © 12-13 ].[ «8 J[e4]
Back, along the fibres:
picbweic Tatepéwe [?a]|(76) Tctou Iayye [
I vmarevac 2 Aap"; « of Paddx crossed by a high horizontal, perhaps erased. Spot above y
possibly accidental. 6 1. yeovyodcu 8 icov; may’ya? 10 |. div 14 1. éyew
16 a’? iccouray’ya
‘In the consulship of Flavii Arbitio and Lollianus, virt clarissimi, Phaophi 3.
‘To Flavius Julianus, former curator, and his sister Sarapias, whose father was
Dioscurides, landowners in the Oxyrhynchite nome in accordance with the half share
falling to each, from Aurelius Patereus, son of Choous, from the village of Isiu Panga
in the 1st pagus. Willingly I undertake to lease for only the present 32nd year, from
299 DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS
your property near the same village to the west of the farmstead of Patbonthis, twenty
aruras of a plot known as “‘the bath attendant’s”, for the planting of grass, and instead
of rent you the landholders are to have ...’
(Back) ‘Lease of Patereus from Isiu Panga...’
1-2 For these consuls see R. S. Bagnall et al., Consuls of the Later Roman Empire 244-5.
7 For the name Patereus cf. XIX 2232 4 (genitive Tlatepéwc) and 18 (nominative ITarepyouc), and
see the note there. (This is not the same person.) Another Oxyrhynchite of this name appears in PSI X
1106-7.
8 For the village of Isiu Panga see P. Pruneti, / centri abitati dell? Ossirinchite 71-2. Its pagus location
is new information.
10 The 32nd year of Constantius II = 355/6. See R. S. Bagnall and K. A. Worp. Chronological Systems
of Byzantine Egypt 75.
11-12 éroixtov IarBwvOewc. Apparently an unattested location.
12-13 eSddouc Kaysapiov Aeyouevov. Another unattested location.
REVEL COLES
INDEXES
Figures in small raised type refer to fragments, small roman numerals to columns.
Square brackets indicate that a word is wholly or substantially restored by conjecture
or from other sources, round brackets that it is expanded from an abbreviation or a
symbol. An asterisk denotes a word not recorded in LS7 or Suppl. The article is not
indexed.
lL STH ROLOGICAL-TEXTS
ayialew [4010 12] epxecHar 4010 13
axépatoc [4009 R5] -épyecbar 4009 V6?
axoAovbeiv [4009 V 14? | evayyedtlecbar 4011 3
ada [4010 18] 4011 3? evxyy 4011 6
adAnrovia 4011 (3)?, [(7)]? €xpoc 4011 11
avicravar 4011 5, 10
avo [4010 19] 4011 11 jyweic 4010 11, 14, 15, [15], 16, [16], 17, 18, [19]
arodidovar 4011 6 nevxalew 4011 5
aroxteivew [4009 R16—17?]
aproc 4010 14 Advaroc 4011 12
acuvetoc 4011 4? Oedc (4010 9) 4011 (1), (10)
avroc 4009 [R9], R13, VIO 4011 2, 4, 6,9, 11 Aepicwde 4009 R4
(bis), [13]?
ad.évac 4009 [V8?], [V13?] 4010 15 Tovdaioc 4011 |
TcpanXr 4011 |
BaciAeta 4010 13
cal 4009 [R6], [R17] 4010 [6?], 9, 10 (des), 15,
y7 4010 14 440115 16, [17] 4011 4, 5, 6, 7, 9 (ter), 12
yvwctoc 4011 | Kapoia 4011 4
cataévovv 4010 11
dé 4009 V4? 4011 5 Katoikicew 4011 2?
decrornc 4010 8 kpatoc 4011 8
d:- 4009 R14 xuBepvav [4010 10?]
dia- 4009 V7 xuproc (4009 V 13)
dcackopmrilew 4011 10
dd [4009 R14—5?] Aéyew 4009 R11
dapov 4011 7 AdKoc 4009 R8
eav 4009 RY péyac 4011 1, 2
éyw 4009 R11 [4010 6?) pécoc 4009 R8
eivac 4009 R7 4011 | peta 4011 6
eipyvy 4011 2 py [4009 R15]
etc 4010 18 unkere [4009 R18]
éx 4011 5, 10
éx(-) 4009 V10 vexpoc 4011 5, 10
exei 4011 8
éXreciv 4010 6, 10 dvona 4009 V12? 4011 2
€\coc 4010 7 orrAov 4011 9
év 4010 12, [13] 4011 1 (dzs), [2] opav 4011 5
epvew 4010 19 or. 4009 V8
cee y
ov- 4009 R13
ovdé 4009 V4?
ovoeic [4009 R13—4?]
ovKere 4009 R13
otbv (4009 RY)
otvpavoc (4010 12)
opeiAnua [4010 16]
dperdérnc [4010 17]
mavt- 4010 8
trapakAncic [4010 9]
Trapexew [4009 V5?|
mac 4010 89,9 4011 5, 10
mreipacuoc [4010 18]
rroveiv [4009 R14]
moAenoc 4011 9
troAvc 4011 3
movnpoc 4010 19
mpaitync 4011 6
mpo- 4009 V 16?
mpochepew 4011 7
mpocwrov 4011 11
mryccew 4011 13?
ABpdrovov 4021! (154), (158), [? 157]
(suprascript)
dyabdc 4021 | 159,78
ayyew 4021 | 156?
ayxyoo 4021 ' 156?
det 4021 ' 160?
adAd 4021 1158
av [4022 428?]
dvicravar [4021 * 9?]
dmadAdrrew [4021 * 7?]
dmadayy [4021 * 7?]
dmac 4021 ' 162 4024 2
drrodddvar 4021 ' 153? [4022 443?]
aToAapBavew [4023 662?)
amo\Abvar 4021 * 11
ArohAwy 4024 |
ackoc 4021 | 156?
avtoc 4021 * 14 [4025 5?]
Badilew 4024 6
yap 4021 ° 6
yé 4021 ' 155? [4024 4]
yépwv 4021 | 155?
yiyvecbar 4021 * 8
yoy [4021 * 19?]
INDEXES
[4022 436]
poudaia 4011 9
cypepov 4010 15
Cidv 4011 2
craparrew 4009 [R10?], [R12?]
craupobv 4011 4, 9
cv 4009 V4?, 4010 [7?], 13
cuvtpipew 4011 8
taparrew 4011 3, [12?]
ro€ov 4011 8
bpeic [4009 R15]
poBeicbar [4009 R15—6?}
poBoc 4011 6
ppovioc 4009 R6
xpy 4011 0
wc 4009 R5, [R7]
acrep 4010 16
4010 15
Il. MENANDER
ddxvew 4021 * 21?
daxpvew [4025 3]
5é 4021 } 153?, 161, * 13?
Seitv 4021 * 16
decroryc [4023 5?]
dedpo 4025 6
Anpéac [4025 3]
Sixavoc [4021 ' 156?]
Aidvucoc [4023 655? |
éavtov [4025 5?]
ey 4021 ° 13? [4023 659]
eférew [4021 ° 14]
e(devar 4021 * 10
efvat [4022 439]
eic 4024 |
eicevar 4021 | 161
ev [4024 7]
evbadi 4024 9
évoxAeiv 4021 ° 15
e€ayew [4025 2]?
eri 4024 6
épwe [4021 | 155?]
épwrav [4021 | 155?]
éyew 4021 * 10
4024 2, [4], 4, [82]
4024 [4], 8
I, MENANDER 235
Caxopoc 4024 5 odroc [4019 7402] [4021 ' 162] 40246
ovtwe 4021 | 159
7 4026 9
npepa [4022 440] tadiov 4024 3
qv 4022 391 trapatpipew 4021 ° 4
mépumrew 4023 661?
Oadatrra 4024 2 ; mrépac [4021 * 6?}
Gea 4022 438 rrétpa 4024 2, 8
Oic [4024 3?] mrAnctov [4024 6]
Ouyarnp [4025 6?] mroveiy [4023 658]
Ovyarprov [4025 6?] trouunv 4022 [392] cancelled, [393], [394] cancelled
(all suprascript)
idtoc 4022 (293), (294?) (marg.) move 4024 3 (suprascript)
moré [4021 ' 160?] 4024 4
cabevsew 4021 * 9 mov 4024 8?
kai 4024 [2], 4 ov 4024 8?
KataAAarrew [4022 425] tpoyanety 4026 10
karouxilew [4024 |] mpoté [4021 | 15?]
katw [4024 2?] mpdc 4021 | 151?
Krewiac [4025 4] mpocdokav [4022 432]
Kocuety 4024 5
Kpareca [4025 2] ceavtod [4025 5?]
Cipntac [4023 6?]
Nareiv 4021 * 113 Curxpivnc [4021 ' 161] 4022 [(293)], [(294)?]
Aéyew 4021 | 155? bis? [4023 6642] 4024 8, 10 ctippdc [4022 385]
Aoyoc [4023 7?] cv [4024 4]
Copicxoc 4022 [384], [392], [394], [442] (all
pev 4023 [658?], hair side [5?] suprascript)
pntnp 4024 7 cwlew [4022 397]
puxpoc 4025 4
taxvc 4019 740?]
vary’ 4024 6 te [4022 397]
vaya [4024 7] tic 4024 [3?], [8?]
vaoc 4024 5 roroc [4024 1]
vy [4024 4] tpitoc 4022 440
v0é [4021 | 157?] ruyxavew [4021 ° 172] [4023 659]
otoc [4022 397] [4024 1] vdwp 4024 6
duvivar [4023 660?} dpeic 4021 * 15
dverpoc 4026 8 tynAdc 4024 10
Orvicysoc 4022 [382], [3912], [395], (435), [445]
(all suprascript) piroc [4024 7]
omnvika 4018 529 poBepdc 4024 3
dpav [4024 3] dpalew [4021 | 164]
6c 4021 ° 10 [4022 428?] dupa 4021 ° 5?
dcoc [4022 428? |
écric 4024 [4], 4 xatpew 4024 3
od 4021 ' 158 4025 4 Xawpécrparoc 4021 ' [(157)], [(160)] (both sup-
ovbeic [4021 * 16] rascript) [4023 660]
ovKoov [4022 384] xawpa 4021 * 5?
obv 4021 ' 161
236
ayaboc [4020 6}
ayew [4017 7 ii 11)
aicyvvew 4020 10
dAXoc [4017 ? ii 19]
amac 4020 8
dmoctéAAew 4017 * ii 20
dpx7 [4017 * ii 3)
abroc 4017 ? ii 7, [19], [* 2]
adeAjc 4020 12
adnyeicBar [4017 * ii 11]
Baxyn 4017 * ii [3], [18]
BactAela 4017 ° ii 17
BeAXepoddvrnc [4017 * 8]
Brérew 4017 '° 2?
yapety 4020 11
yap [4017 * 119] [4020 7]
yépwv [4020 12]
ynpadéoc 4017 * ii 13
yuv7 [4017 ? ii 9-10}
5é 4017 7 ii 5, 7, [19], ° 2 4020 10
Seiv 4017 ° ii 19
dixatoc [4020 14?]
Avdvucoc [4017 * ii 6]
dpapa 4020 6
dvo0 4020 9
Suchopetv [4017 7 ii 17]
etvar 4017 7 ii 7
éupavyjc [4017 * ii 8-9]
év 4017 * ii 6
éni 4017 ? ii 14, 19
emitperew [4020 2]
éraipa 4020 12
édicrdvar 4017 7 ii 8
Zebc [4017 2 ii 4]
nn 4017 ° ii 13
400c 4020 8
neew [4017 2 i 4]
Pevacudc [4017 * ii 11]
Oedc 4017 7 ii [7], 15, [19] 4020 5
Oeparrwv [4020 14]
O7Ba 4017 ° ii 6
OnBaioc 4017 * ii [4], [9]
INDEXES
liLeHYPOTHESES
Biacwoc see Pevacwoc
Ouyarnp 4017 21 10
Kddpoc 4017 * ii 10, [12]
cat [4017 ° ii 17]
K.ibaipv [4017 * ii 12]
Kocpoc 4020 11
héyew 4017 * i 4?
Noyicpoc 4020 13
yév 4017 ® ii [12], [18] 40209
65€ [4017 * ii 4]
6c 4017 | 4, [3], 10
od [4017 ° ii 7] +4020 3
obroc 4017 [* 7], ° 3?
maic 4017 ° ii 4
mapaytyvecbar [4017 | 2]
rrapadapBavew [4017 ° ii 16]
rre(Dew 4017 | 3
mreptytyvecBar 4020 7
TTnAedc 4017 | 5
zroveiv 4017 * ii 9
apéemew 4017 * ii 1, [8]
apoc [4017 ° ii 12] [4020 4]
mpocnkew 4017 * ii 6
Ceuédyn 4017 * ii 13
COeveBola [4017 * 6]
cv [4020 4]
cuyyéveca [4017 7 ii 14]
cuAAauBdvew [4017 * ii 18]
cuupopa [4017 * 1?]
cwodpwv [4020 9]
tyswpia [4017 * ii 7-8]
ric 4017 7 ii 18
rowobroc [4017 * ii 1—2?]
rorroc 4017 * 7
tpopuyoc [4020 3—4]
brdbecic 4017 7 ii 5
favar [4017 ° ii 7]
dirapyvpoc 4020 13
xOcbv 4017 2 ii 5
IV. RULERS AND REGNAL YEARS
237]
IV. RULERS AND REGNAL YEARS
ANTONINUS Pius
Abroxpatwp Kaicap Titoc AiAuoc ASspravoc Avrwvivoc
CeBacroc EdceByjc (oath formula, 154/5?) [4056
2-5] :
Avrwvivoc Kaicap 6 xvpioc (year 16) [4058 26];
(year 17) 4056 12-3 [4057 6-7]; (year 21,
without titulature) 4058 13, 22; (year 22, with-
out titulature)
4058 18
Marcus AURELIUS AND Lucius VERUS
Adbroxpatwp Kaicap Mapxoc Adpydioc Avtwvivoc
CeBactoc kal Adtoxpatwp Kaicap Aov«woc AtpyAtoc
Ovjpoc CeBacroc (year 3) [4061 11—13]
(year 1, without titulature) 4060 [56], 65, 78,
91, [108]
CARINUS AND NUMERIANUS
thy belay tUxnv TaV KUptwr Hua@v Mdpxwv AdpnrAtwr
Kapwvou kat Novpepiavod Attoxpatépwv (oath
formula) [4072 6-8]
Commopbus
Airoxpatwp Kaicap Mapxoc AdpyAwoc Koppodoc
Avrwvivoc CeBactoc Appeviaxde Mydixoc [apOiKoc
Cappatixoc Tepwavixoc Méyictoc (year 24) 4063
23-6 4064 21-6 4065 11-5 4066 28-31
4067 24-30
Méproc Adprydioc Koppodoc Avtrwrivoc Kaicap 6
KUptoc (year 24) 4066 9-11
tHv Adbpynriov Koppodov Avtwrwov Kaicapoc rob
kupiov TUxnv (oath formula, 183) 4063 10-11
SEPTIMIUS SEVERUS AND CARACALLA
Atroxpatwp Kaicap Aovxvoc Cemrtipioc Ceovnpoc
HiceBiyc [eprivagé ApaBikdce AdvaByvixdc [TapAixoc
Meéyicroc kai Avtoxpatwp Kaicap Mapxoc AdpyAcoc
Avrwvrivoc EdceBnc CeBactoc (year 8?) 4068 [1-5],
12 (names not repeated), [16] (names not
repeated)
SEVERUS AND Maximinus see INDEx V (AD 307)
CONSTANTINE AND CONSTANTINE CAESAR See INDEX V (AD 320)
ConsTANTINE I (posthumous), ConsTanTINE II, Constantius II, Constans
4084 13 (year 33, 23,15,6= AD 338/9: no titulature)
CONSTANTIUS AND CONSTANS
{4085 9] [4086 5-6] (oath formulas, without
names); see also INDEx V (AD 339)
ConsTANTIUS AND ConsTANTIUS CAESAR (GALLUS) see INDEX V (AD 352)
238
INDEXES
V. CONSULS
AD 307 ént imatwv tay Kupiwy jyav Abtoxparopoc
Ceunpou CeBactod cai Magéimivov rot émpavectarou
Kaicapoc [4074 1—2]
AD 320 tmareiac trav decrorav hyadv Kwvetavtivov
CeBacrod 10 s’ Kal Kwvcravrivov rob émupavectrarov
Kaicapoc 76 a’ [4076 1—2]
AD 327 dmatelac §=PAaoviov Kwveravriov «al
Ovarepiov Makisov trav Aaprpotdtwv emapxwv
[4078 1-2]
AD 328 @raviov Tavovapivov cai Overriov ‘Tovcrov
tav Aaumpotdtwv 4079 19-20 (imareiac appar-
ently omitted)
brateiac PAaviov Tavovapivov cal Overtiov “Tovcrou
tav Aautpotatwy 4080 20-22
AD 330 PXaoviov Tadd\tcavod kal
Ovadrepiov Cuppayov trav Aaurpotdtwv 4082 |—2
AD 337 tmatefac PAaoviov PyAikvavod Kai DaBiov
Titvavod trav Aaprpotatwy [4083 1-2}
Umatelac
AD 339 dmaretac trav Secrotay nuav Kwycravriov
70 BS’ Kai Kéveravtoc 70 a§’ Adyotctwv [4084 |—2]
bratelac trav decrotav hav Kwveravtiov 70 B’ Kat
Kdveravtoc 76 a’ tav Abyotctrwy [4085 1—3]
AD 345 pera Praoviov Aecovriov
TOU Paoviov
/
b7aretav
Tpaitwpiov Kal
THY
émapyou iepod
CadAovctiov Tav Aapetrpotatwrv [4086 |—2|
AD 351 pera tiv bratetav Praoviwy Cepyiov Kal
Niypwiavod tav Aaprpotdtwv 4089 |
AD 352 dmarelac trav decrotav jydv Kwveraytiov
Abyotcrov 70 €§’ kal Kwvcravtiov rot émupavecta-
tov Kaicapoc 70 aS’ [4090 1-3]
bmatelac Tav becrotav Hyua@v Kavcravtiov Avyovcrou
70 € kal Kwvcravtiov tot émupavectatov Kaicapoc
ro a” [4091 1-2]
AD 355 Pdaovioy ApBetiwvoc Kai
AodAtavot tav Aaprpotatwv 4092 1—2
sf
bTateiac
VI. INDICTIONS
nth indiction [4086 8]?
10th indiction 4089 8
Vit
MONTHS AND DAYS
(a) Montus
Adpiavec (4064 26) 4065 15 4066 32
AOsp 4063 26 4087 84, [94], 94, [97] bis, [100],
100, 102, [103], [106], 106, [110], 110, [114],
114, [117], 117, [120] dis, [126], [127], 130,
[130], 133, [133], 136, [136], [141], [142],
[150] bis
Ereid 4060 14, [68] cancelled, 78, [81] cancelled,
[96] cancelled, [120?] cancelled
006 4069 1 40822 408412 [40873] 40896
Mecopy [4060 39] 4061 13 4089 9, 28
Mexelp 4058 21 40669 4078 2
Tlaiv 4060 [65], 91 4075 20 4088 [2], 12, [17],
[25], 25, 29 bis, 34 bis, 38 bis, 41, 42, 46, [46],
51, [57], 57
(5)
Aide 4075 1
Tlaxydv 4079 21 4084 [2], 13 [4085 3]
Top. 4066 9 4067 30
Papevod [4058 13]
Pappyovh: 4068 21 40776 4090 3
Pacddi [4060 56] 4087 [3], [6] dis, [9] dis, [
12, [15] bis, [18] bis, [21] bis, [24] bis, [27]
] bis, [44], [45
(57)
[30] bis, [3 we 36, [39], [42
[47], Ls 8], 51, [51], [53-4], [54], [56], .
[59], [60], = [63], 66, [70], 71, 74 bis, [77], 77,
[87] bis, [90], 90 40897 4092 2
Xovd« 4087 157, [160], 160 bis, [163], 163, 165,
[166], [169], 169, [172], 172, [175] bis, [178],
178, 180, 181, 184 dis, [187], 187
Day
VI, DATES
VEDAS
28 September—27 October 160 4060 56
26 May—24 June 161 4060 65
22 June 161 4060 91
27 June 161 4060 78
29 June 161 4060 14
2 July? 161 4060 81, 96, 119
4 July? 161 4060 68
30 July 163 4061 11-13
29 October—27 November 183 4063 23-6
15 December 183 4064 21—6
22 December 183 4065 11—5
IX. PERSONAL NAMES
ABvycioc f. of Apollonius former high priest of the
city of the Phacusites 4063 20, 29
Ayafoc Aaiuwy f. of Aurelia Nonna 4084 4
Ayxipéudic s. of Horus 4060 20
Adpactoc f. of Apollos (4060 33)
Adspiavec see Index IV s.y. Antoninus Pius, VII (a)
Adnviwv 4060 28
A@nvodwpoc f. of Horus and s. of Horus, gd.-s. of
Heriupos (4060 92)
Aiduoc see Index IV s.v. Antoninus Pius
dic m. of Heracleidion 4062 4
AXdmoc see PAdovioc Apniavoc Advmoc
Ap- see Adpndtoc Ap-
Appw- 4071 5
Apupwyr see Adpjrvoc Aupwv
Appwviavoc see Odar€pioc Aupwrravdc
Apupovioc assistant 4066 33
Apupwroc f. of Aurelius Theon 4091 7
Apporioc f. of Pathermuthius 4075 4
Aupoarvioc f. of Th- 4068 13
Aupwrveoc f. of Zoilas 4075 4
Apparvioc strategus of the Arabian nome 4063 |
[4064 1] 40662 4067 |
Auporvioc strategus of Nesyt 4060 40
Awoic f. of Isak 4089 19, 46
Awoic f. of Phanias and gd.-f. of Amois 4059 8
Apoic s. of Phanias and Taamois and gd.-s. of
Amois 4059 8
Avéaxic s. of Phimenis and his m. Taphiomis, from
Thaubasthis 4067 20
AvovBac s. of Apeis, gd.-s. of Aphis 4060 93
AvovBiwy f. of Apollonius ({[4060 117])
AvovBiwyv f. of Aurelius Sinuthis 4090 6
AvovBiwv princeps 4089 22
Avtwrivoc see Index IV s.vv. Antoninus Pius,
Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus, Commodus,
Septimius Severus and Caracalla
239
24 December 183 4066 27-32
16 January 184 4067 24-30
27 March—25 April 200 [4068 21]
4 June 318? 4075 20
5 June 318? 4075 1
9 February 327 4078 1-2
3 May 328 4079 19-2]
9 September 330 4082 1-2
6 May 339 4084 |—2
12 April 352 [4090 1-3]
| October 355 4092 1-2
Ameic f. of Anoubas, s. of Aphis 4060 93
Arro- 4060 21
Arod\wv- 4060 26
ArodXwv s. of Struthus 4089 50?
Arodwvidye strategus of Perithebas 4060 69
AnodAwvoc assistant to the strategus of the
Memphite nome 4060 13
Aroddwvioc? £. of Isidorus [4060 124]
Aroddwvioc f. of Nepheros and s.
(4060 19)
ArodAdwvioc f. of Piebos (4060 94)
ArodAwvoc: Heron alias Apollonius, assistant of
Horus the comogrammateus (4065 16)
Anodd@vioc royal banker in the Prosopite nome
4056 6
AmohAduoc s. of Abnesius, former high priest of the
city of the Phacusites 4063 <20>, 28
AroAXwvioc s. of Anubion [4060 117]
Aroddwvioc s. of Demetrius 4089 37
Amohddvioc s. of Gaius 4060 45
Aroddevioc vir clarissimus, tribune 4087 [76]
ArodXdvioc see also Aoptrioc AroAAdv10¢
Anmo\r\ac s. of Adrastus 4060 33;
Abpndtoc Atrod\Adc
ApBeriwv see Prdovioc ApBetiwv
Apniavec see PrAdovioc Apyniavoc Addmoc
Apnriwy called ... 4060 34
Appaic h.(?) of Thermuthis, s. of Pa- (4060 33)
Appticic s. of Pichysis 4068 16
Apovvarpprc f. of Tothoes, s. of Horus (4060 22)
Apovvadpic gd.-f. of Petm- (4060 28)
Apovvadpic s. of Tanetbeuis 4060 17
Aproxpac [4060 25]
Aproxpac f. of Phthays, h.
Petethymis 4066 26
Aproxpariwv 4057 2
Apcaverc f. of Turbo, s. of his m. Thaseis 4065 7
of Peteseis
see also
of Tiathres, s. of
240
Aptepeic m. of Pantbeus (4060 16)
Aprepidwpoc see KaAmovpvioc Apreuidwpoc
Apricic f. of Heron 4060 118
Apvwrne f. of Colluthus and Asclas (4060 20)
Ackdac s. of Haryotes and b. of Colluthus 4060 20
Adyoucroc 4084 2 4085 3, [9] [4086 6]; see also
Index V s.vv. AD 339, AD 352
AdpynAia Hdiodcépa d. of Parammon from the Small
Oasis 4071 3
Adpndta Novva d. of Agathus Daemon, w. of Flavius
Dionysius 4084 4
Abpydvoc [4077 6]; see also Index IV s.vv. Marcus
Aurelius and Lucius Verus, Commodus,
Septimius Severus and Caracalla, Carinus and
Numerianus
AbpyAoc ... s. of Theodorus [4082 4]
AdpyAtoc — beoc s. of Eusebius, secretary of the rst
pagus [4091 4}
AbprAroc Ap- 4083 4
Adpyrtoc Appwv s. of Herodion(?), systates 4079
2-3, 22 4080 2-3, 23
AbpyAvoc AtodA@e s. of Pathermuthius 4085 5
Abpydtoc Tepdvrioc s. of Syrus 4078 11-12
Abpydtoc Atockoupidync alias Julianus, strategus of
the Oxyrhynchite 4074 4
AdprjAtoc Eppwavodfic vir egregius, acting epistrategus
of the Heptanomia 4071 |
AdpjrAvoc Eddaiuwv alias Helladius, ex?-strategus
[4076 3-4]
Abpydtoc Edcroxioc s. of Copreus, systates of
Oxyrhynchus 4078 [4], 15
Adpyrvoc Zyvwv s. of Melas, BiBAvodvAak 4076 6
Abpydtoc Ogwv 4074 3
Adpyrvoc Oéwv s. of Ammonius,
Oxyrhynchus 4091 7, 13, 19
Knoriwy s. of Herminus,
councillor of
AdpyA.oc councillor
[4073 3]
AbpjrAvoc KodoBoc s. of Theodorus, councillor of
Oxyrhynchus 4089 3
AdpyAtoc Mapivoc s. of Eusebius 4076 9
AdpyAroc IT- BiBdAvoddAa€g 4076 6
AbpyAoc Ilarepevc s. of Choiis, from the village of
Isiu Panga, 1st pagus 4092 7, 16
Abpydtoc Cwodfic s. of Anubion from the village of
Nesmimis 4090 6
Abpydtoc Xwodc (?) s. of Horion from Oxyrhynchus
4079 16-17 4080 16-17
Abpydrtoc ‘Qp.yévyc from the Thebaid 4086 4
AbpyA.oc -utt0c 6 kal Hpa- councillor and supervisor
of barley 4072 3
Aduc f. of Apeis, gd.-f. of Anoubas 4060 94
Adivyxioc 4089 15
Ayidreve see Praovioc AyidAevc
Ayidrevc s. of Philoserapis 4089 36
INDEXES
BéAduc s. of Pecysis 4069 71
Paioc f. of Apollonius 4060 45
TadAccavoc see PAdovioc PadAccavoc
TéuedAoc apedpoc 4075 6
Pepivioc [4087 44]
Tepovtioc rhetor 4075 6, 23, 25
Tepévttoc: Valerius Ammonianus alias Gerontius,
ex-curator 4076 3; see also Adpjdvoc Tepévrioc,
PXdovioc Pepovtioc
Anpntpia: Hierakus alias Demetria 4089 34
Anpyrproc f. of Apollonius 4089 37
Anpunrpioc f. of Sophia 4089 42
Anpnrpodc w. of Didymus and m. of Didymus 4075 5
AiSvpoc assistant of Dioscorus the comogrammateus
of Eleira (4064 27)
Aidvpoc f. of Didymus and h. of Demetrus 4075 5
Aldupoc f. of Petemeinis 4060 28
Avévpoc s. of Didymus 4075 5
Avwyévyc ferryman 4089 25, 53
Avoyévnc f. of Horus 4060 26
Avoyévnc f. of Papnution (4060 17)
Avoyévync s. of Papnution and gd.-s. of Diogenes
4060 17
Atovicioc f. of Heracles 4074 6
Avovicioc see PAdovioc Atovicioc
Avovuciwy vir clarissimus, comes [4087 183?]
Avdckopoc comogrammateus of Eleira 4064 2, 27
Avockoupiéyc f. of Flavius Julianus and Sarapias
4092 4
Avockouptidnc see AdpnAvoc Atockoupidyc
Aopitioc ArodAAdvoc royal scribe
Oxyrhynchite 4059 4 [4061 4]
Aopirroc [lepeypyvoc former procurator ad Mercurium
4060 42
Aovmitatoc see Tovdoc Aovmitatoc CxvAdKtoc
of
the
E@pyc f. of Colluthus [4060 29}
Epic f. of Pathermuthis (4060 33)
E)Adé.oc: Aurelius Eudaimon alias Helladius, ex?-
strategus [4076 3-4]
‘Exadpdditoc slave of Theagenes alias Ladicenus
4058 17
Epwourdc f. of Horus, gd.-f. of Athenodorus, gt.-
ed.-f. of Horus 4060 92
Eppavobfic see AdpyAvoc EppavooBic
Eppiac see KAavdi0c Eppiac
Eppivoc f. of Aurelius Ceotion 4073 3
Ebayyedoc rapedpoc 4075 6
Evdaiuwv f. of Plutianus 4089 14, 41
Evdaiuwv s. of Mele- 4070 2-3; see also AdprAtoc
Evdaiuwv, TTopumvAduoc Eidaiuwv
Edyf.ov sister of Sarapion alias Cteson 4089 38
IX. PERSONAL NAMES
Evdoywoc see PAdovioc EvAy.oc
Edropiwv f. of Euporos 4089 40
Etropoc s. of Euporion 4089 40
EvceByc see Index IV s.vv. Antoninus
Septimius Severus and Caracalla
EvicéBioc 4084 14; see also ®ddovioc EdvcéBro0c
EvcéBioc f. of Aurelius Marinus 4076 9
EvcéBuoc f. of Aurelius -theus 4091 4
Eucroxvoc see Adpjdvoc Edcrdxtoc
Eiro\uwoc former magistrate 4075 3
Pius,
Zévioc? vir perfectissimus, possibly Septimius Z..,
praefectus Aegypti [4079 10] 4080 10
Zryvev see AdpyAioc Zjvwv
Zwidac s. of Ammonius 4075 4
Zwidoc s. of Saras and Taseus, from Oxyrhynchus
4059 5, 7
Hrodwpa see AdpyAia Hdwoddépa
H).6dwpoc former magistrate 4075 3
Hpa- 4072 3
Hpaxdac s. of Colluthus [4070 2}?
HpaxXeidyc alias Heron 4060 44
HpaxkAeidnc royal banker in the Prosopite nome
4056 6
HpaxAcidiwv s. of his m. Alis 4062 3
HpaxdAje s. of Dionysius 4074 6
Hpouciwy (?) see Hpwdiwv
Hpwénc f. of Sarapion(?) 4061 9
Hpw8iwv (?) f. of Aurelius Ammon 4079 3? 4080 3?
“Hpwv alias Apollonius, assistant of Horus the
comogrammateus (4065 16)
“Hpwy former magistrate? 4075 2
“Hpwy: Heracleides alias Heron 4060 44
“Hpwy s. of Hartysis [4060 118]
Hpwciwv (?) see Hpwdiwv
OaBeic m. of Piesies and w. of Phiebos 4066 18
OaBedAjc m. of Nistherotis 4066 19
Oajecc m. of Athenion 4060 29
Oajcc m. of Casyllas, w. of Psois the younger
4066 23
Oajcic m. of Psois and d. of Pachothes 4064 17
Oavvupac see Prdovioc Oavvupac
Oaceic m. of Turbo, w. of Harsonsis 4065 8
Oeayévyc alias Ladicenus, s. of Theagenes 4058 6
Oeayeryc f. of Theagenes alias Ladicenus 4058 6—7
Oeddwpoc assessor 4089 42
Ocddwpoc f. of Aurelius ... 4082 4
Ocddwpoc f. of Aurelius Colobus 4089 3
Oeppodbic w.(?) of Harmais 4060 33
Oégwv: Nilus alias Theon, royal scribe of the
Oxyrhynchite 4058 2
Oéwy strategus of the Diopolite nome in the Delta
4069 3, 13
241
O€wy see Adpydroc Ogwv
Tavovapivoc see PAdovioc Tavovapivoc
‘lepaxovc alias Demetria 4089 34
‘Tépagé [4060 115 bis?]
Tpwovbnc f. of Isares, s. of Panetbeuis 4060 19
‘TnovOnc f. of Peteharmotes, gd.-f. of Peteharmotes
[4060 22|
Tnovbnc f£. of Tothoes, gd.-f. of Tothoes (4060 21)
TovAvavoc: Aurelius Dioscurides alias Julianus, strat-
egus of the Oxyrhynchite 4074 4; see also
PxXdovioc TovAvavoc
TovAoc Aovmitatoc CxvddKvoc €X-
hypomnematographus, acting strategus of ..?
4072 |
TovAoc CxvAdkioc —eX-
hypomnematographus, strategus of the Upper
Sebennyte 4073 |
TovAvoc Maxedav centurion 4063 9
Tovvioc 4088 64
Tovvioc TTovvixde procurator Neaspoleos? [4069 7?]
Tounmeraroc (?) see TovAoc Toummeratoc CxvAdKvoc
Toummeratoc (?)
Totcroc see Ovێrr10c Todctoc
Tcax s. of Amois 4089 19, 46
Teapyc f. of Panetbeuis called Patmuis 4060 32
‘Icapyc s. of Imuthes, gd.-s. of Panetbeuis 4060 19
Tcac s. of P-, gd.-s. of Petosoronnophris 4060 31
Tcidapa from -agomis in the Mendesian nome
4060 44
Tcidwpoc s. of Apollonius ? [4060 124]
Tcuc m. of Sarapion 4060 24
Twavvync 4091 12
Kaicap see Index I s.vv. Antoninus Pius, Marcus
Aurelius and Lucius Verus, Commodus,
Septimius Severus and Caracalla; V s.vv. AD 307,
AD 320, AD 352
Kadapeuc f. of Pa- 4089 51
KadXcxdje strategus-elect of the Memphite 4060 3
KadArovprioc Aptreuidwpoc alias Ptolemaeus, strat-
egus of the Onuphite 4060 82; the same as
strategus of the Oxyrhynchite 4061 [1], [4]
4062 |
Kapivoc see Index IV s.v. Carinus and Numerianus
Kacvdddc s. of Psois the younger, and of his m.
Thaesis, from Rhise 4066 23
Knoriwy see AdpyrAvoc Knotiwv
Kiavdvoc Eppiac éxdukoc of the Oxyrhynchite
[4082 3]
Koé.Bibuc see Index X (c) s.v. KodiBiOvoc («Ajpoc)
Koddovbiwv s. of Pusirion 4060 19
Koddodfoc f. of -latus 4070 2
Koddodfoc s. of Haryotes, b. of Asclas 4060 20
KodAdodfoc s. of Hethres 4060 29
Koddodfoc s. of Paniscus 4060 30
242
KodoBoc see Adpndvoc KoXoBoc
Koppodoc see Index IV s.v. Gommodus
Korpevc 4074 6
Kompevc f. of Aurelius Eustochius 4078 4, 15
Korpevc soldier 4089 21
Kpncrévtioc 4088 64; see also PAdovioc Kpnckévtioc
Kryjcwv: Sarapion alias Cteson 4089 38
Keverave see Index IV Constantius
Constans, V s.v. AD 339
Kwvcravtivoc see Index V s.v. AD 320
Koveravtwoc see PAdovioc Kwveravtioc; Index IV s.v.
S.V. and
Constantius and Constans, V_ s.vv. AD 339,
AD 352
Aadixnvec: ‘Theagenes alias Ladicenus, s. of
Theagenes, from Oxyrhynchus 4058 6
Aedvrioc see PAdovioc Aedvti0c
Aevxad.oc f. of Flavius Leucadius 4078 3
Aeveadioc games-president for the Capitoline games
in Oxyrhynchus [4079 11] [4080 11]; see also
PXdovioc Aevdd.ioc
Aoddavoc see PAdovioc AodAvavoc
Aododc f. of Patormuthis 4060 72
Aodvxioc see Index IV s.vv. Marcus Aurelius and
Lucius Verus, Septimius Severus and Caracalla
Aovrmuavec praepositus 4084 7
Maukvavoc see Ododovcioc Matxtavoc
Makedav See TovXAvoc Maxedav
Maxpofioc former praeses 4089 33
Mavdoc Ceovrpoc vir egregius, procurator ad Mercurium
[4060 123]
Maێuwivoc see Index V s.v. AD 307
Ma€imoc scutarius [4088 45]
Ma€ oc see Ovaréproc Ma€éipoc
Mapivoc see Atpydvoc Mapivoc
Mapxoc see Index IV s.v. Marcus Aurelius and
Lucius Verus, Commodus, Septimius Severus and
Caracalla, Carinus and Numerianus
Meédac f. of Aurelius Zenon 4076 6
Mede- f. of Eudaimon 4070 3
Mnvac s. of Menodirus, gd.-s. of Peteharmotes
4060 18
Mnvddwpoc f. of Menas, s. of Peteharmotes (4060 18)
Movvarioc OAAE former praefectus Aegypti 4056 9-10
NeiXoc alias Theon, royal scribe of the Oxyrhynchite
4058 2
Nedepac 4060 35, [110?]
Nedepac f. of Peteharmotes, s. of Posis [4060 23]
Nedepac f. of Petemeinis (4060 31)
Nedepac s. of Apollonius, gd.-s. of Peteseis 4060 18
N.- 4060 22
Neypwravec see Praovioc Nuypwiavoc
INDEXES
Nicbepwotc s. of his m. Thabelles from Psophthis
4066 19
Novva see AvpynAta Novva
Index IV _ s.v. and
Novpepiavoc see Carinus
Numerianus
'Ovvadpic s. of -ris 4060 24
Odadrevtivoc scutarius 4088 37
Odaréproc [4076 9? |
Ovar€pioc Aupowviavec alias Gerontius, ex-curator(?)
4076 3
Ovadrépioc Ma€éipoc vir clarissimus, praefectus, consul
327 4078 |
Odadépioc Cbppaxoc vir clarissimus, consul 330 4082 |
Ovdérrioc “Totcroc vir clarissimus, consul 328 4079
19-20 4080 21
Odrjpoc see Index IV s.v.
Lucius Verus
Ovodov-voc Marxvavoc praefectus Aegypti 4060 10, 71,
84, 99
Marcus Aurelius and
ITa- f. of Harmais 4060 33
ITa@ — f. of Psenanubis 4058 15
TTabeppovroc f. of Aurelius Apollos [4085 5]
Tlafeppovbioc s. of Ammonius 4075 4
Tlabeppodbic s. of Hethres [4060 33]
TTaiavioc see PAdovioc TTatdvioc
TTapobvic f. of Pe- 4060 27
Ildudiroc s. of Petimuthes 4060 20
TlaverBeduc f. of Imuthes and gd.-f. of Isares 4060 19
TlaverBetic f. of Pecysis (4060 23)
ITaverBeiuc f. of Sarapion ([4060 21])
ITaverBetic s. of Isares, called Patmuis [4060 32]
TlaverBetiic s. of Ni- (4060 21)
ITavicxoc f. of Colluthus [4060 30]
IlavorBeic s. of Psibechis and of his m. Taphesies
4063 2, 27
Ilav7Bedc guard 4060 35—6
TlavrBetc s. of his m. Artemeis (4060 16)
ITavtBetic s. of Petemen- 4060 29
Tlavxeipic s. of P-, gd.-s. of -phris 4060 27
Tlamvovr.oc s. of Papontos 4089 20
Ilamvoutiwv f. of Diogenes, s. of Diogenes (4060 17)
Ilamovrac f. of Papnutius 4089 20
Ilap- s. of Peteesis 4060 30
Tlapdapwv f. of Aurelia Heliodora 4071 3
Ilarepedvc see AdpyAvoc Ilatepevc
Tlatpodic: Panetbeuis called Patmuis [4060 32]
TTaroppobfic s. of Lolus, former secretary to the
collector of money taxes 4060 72
TTavroc 4082 13
ITadXoc s. of Serenus 4089 39
Tlaxw6ne f. of Thaesis, gd.-f. of Psois 4064 17-18
ITe- s. of Pamunis 4060 26
IX. PERSONAL NAMES
ITexdcic f. of Belphis 4060 71—2
Tlextcic s. of Panetbeuis [4060 23]
TTepeypivoc see Aopitioc [lepeypivoc
Tleptivag see Index IV s.v. Septimius Severus
and Caracalla
Tlereappmtyc f. of Menodorus, gd.-f. of Menas
(4060 18) .
Tlereappwrye f. of Peteesis, gd.-f of Peteharmotes
(4060 18)
Tlereappwrne f. of Peteharmotes, s.
(4060 22)
ITereappwryc f. of Peteharmotes, s. of Pseu- (4060
16)
Ilereappwryc s. of Nepheros, gd.-s. of Posis (4060 23)
Ilereappwtye s. of Peteesis, gd.-s. of Peteharmotes
(4060 17)
Ilereappwtyc s. of Peteharmotes, gd.-s. of Imuthes
(4060 22)
Tlereappwornc s. of Peteharmotes, gd.-s. of Pseu-
4060 16
TTerejec f. of Par- 4060 30
Ilerejeic f. of Peteharmotes, s.
(4060 17)
TTereBipuc f. of Harpocras, gd.-f. of Phthays 4066 26
ITereu- gr.-s. of Haronnophris 4060 28
TTetepeivic s. of Didymus [4060 27-8]
TTerepetvic s. of Nepheros 4060 30—31
TTerewev- f. of Pantbeus 4060 29
Tlereceic f. of Apollonius, gd.-f. of Nepheros (4060
19)
Tletipovlyc f. of Pamphilus (4060 20)
Tlerocopovvadpic f. of P... gd.-f. of Isas (4060 31)
TT.BHxec f. of Panotbeus 4063 2 (written YiBryic), 2
TT:BHxic 4090 12, 19 (written [TBHKwc)
ITieBac s. of Apollonius 4060 94
Tleciqce s. of Phiebos and his m. Thabeis from
Takaperthis 4066 17
Tlixicec f. of Harmysis 4068 16
TIXouttavéc s. of Eudaemon 4089 14, 41
TIXouriay f. of Sentheus, gd.-f. of Plution 4059 11
T]Xovriwy s. of Sentheus and of his m. Taharmiysis,
gd.-s. of Plution, of Istru 4059 11
TlourbaAdoc Eddaiiav royal scribe of the Oasis of
the Thebaid 4058 3
Tlocetdaivioc 4063 31
ITécic f. of Nepheros, gd.-f. of Peteharmotes (4060
23)
Tlovvixde see Tovvioc [Tovvixdc
TToveipiwy f. of Colluthion [4060 19]
IIpaoic 4090 12
TIpéchopoc tribune of scutar: 4088 33
TIpetapxoc royal scribe 4056 15
TTrodepaioc [4060 124]
TTrodepaioc f. of Ptolemaeus 4075 2
of Imuthes
of Peteharmotes
SESS
ITro\enaioc prytanis, s. of Ptolemaeus 4075 2
ITroAepaioc strategus of the Prosopite nome 4056 |
TTroepaioc strategus of the Prosopite or the
Oxyrhynchite 4057 |
ITroAewaioc: Calpurnius <Artemidorus alias
Ptolemaeus, strategus of the Onuphite 4060 82;
the same as strategus of the Oxyrhynchite 4061
[1], 4 (4062 1)
‘Poudivoc scutarius 4088 28
CadA- ? see PrAdovioc Cad- ?
CadAovcrioc see PAdovioc Caddovicrroc
Capardppwy: Sarapion alias Sarapammon, royal
scribe, acting strategus of the Arabian nome
4067 3
Capamwac sister of Flavius Julianus, d. of Dioscurides
4092 4
Capariwv alias Cteson 4089 38
Capamiwv alias Phanias, strategus of the Arabian
nome 4070 |
Capariwv alias Sarapammon, royal scribe, acting
strategus of the Arabian nome 4067 2
Caparriwy assistant? 4060 77
Capamiwy comogrammateus of Heroopolis and
Thaubasthis 4067 6, [31]
Caparriwy f. of Sarapion 4068 5
Capariwyv s. of Herodes [4061 9?]
Caparriwy s. of his m. Isis 4060 24
Caparriwy s. of Panetbeuis 4060 21
Capariwy s. of Sarapion 4068 5
Capac f. of Zoilus 4059 5, 7
CeBacroc see Index IV s.vy. Antoninus Pius, Marcus
Aurelius and Lucius Verus, Commodus,
Septimius Severus and Caracalla, Index V s.vv.
AD 307, AD 320
CevOevc f. of Plution and s. of Plution 4059 11
Cérioc see Zévioc
Ceoujpoc see MavAroc Ceovnpoc; Index IV s.v.
Septimius Severus and Caracalla, V s.v. AD 307
Cemripioc see Index IV s.v. Septimius Severus
and Caracalla
Cépytoc see PAdovioc Cépyroc
Cepjvoc f. of Paulus 4089 39
Ceujpoc s. of his m.... 4062 2?; see also Index V
s.v. AD 307
Cwodfic see Adpyroc Ciwvodfic
Cxvddkioc see TovAcoc Aovmitatoc Cxvrdkioc, TovAvoc
Tourmetatoc CxvAdKoc
Coucavva: Tnephersois alias Susanna 4091 14, cf. 16
Codia d. of Demetrius 4089 42
CrpovOoc f. of Apollon 4089 50
Cippeayoc see Odadrépioc Cippaxoc
Cupiavoc praepositus 4088 24
244
Cépoc f. of Aurelius Gerontius 4078 12
Cwrynp strategus of the lower portions of the
Sebennyte nome 4069 2
Taapoic m. of Amois 4059 6, 9
Taap- m. of Horus 4060 23
Taappdcic m. of Plution 4059 11
TavaaPivic m. (?) of ..., w. of Psenanubis 4058 15
TaverBevdic m. of Haronnophris (4060 17)
Tamycujc see Tadhecijc
Tacedc m. of Zoilus 4059 5, 7
Tadecuenc m. of Panotbeus 4063 3, 27 (written
Tarnct7-)
Tadi@puc m. of Anthakis, w. of Phimenis 4067 21
Tereabjpic m. of Horion 4060 18
Teac s. of Phthays 4066 21
Tiabpyjc m. of Phthays, w. of Harpocras 4066 27
Tibo7e f. of Psenobastis 4058 22
Titvavoc see PaBioc Titiavoc
Tiroc see Index IV s.v. Antoninus Pius
Tko\Aadbic m. of Phabalus (4067 13)
Tredepcoic alias Susanna 4091 14, 16
Tofoje f. of Horus (4060 24)
Tofone f. of Tothoes, s. of Muthes (4060 21)
To@o7c s. of Haronnophris, gd.-s. of Horus [4060 22]
Tofojc s. of Tothoes, gd.-s. of Imuthes 4060 21
TovpBwv s. of Harsonsis, and of his m. Thaseis,
from Tohu (?) 4065 7
TpiadeAdoc [4075 3—4?}
Tcevjcic m. of Psenobastis [4058 23]
@aBadroc s. of his m. Tkollauthis, from Heroopolis,
resident in Caene 4067 12-13
@agBroc Titravdc vir clarissimus, consul 337 [4083 1—2]
®ayjac the elder, freedman of Teos s. of Phthays,
from Rhise 4066 21
®aviac s. of Amois, f. of Amois 4059 8
@®aviac: Sarapion alias Phanias, strategus of the
Arabian nome 4070 |
PDepwodhic 4056 20 (or place name?)
OnXixvavoec see PAdovioc OnAckvavoc
OnArkiccysoc see PAdovioc PyArkiccysoc
O7AE see Movvarioc OAAE
Pédic f. of Teos 4066 22
@®Gaic s. of Harpocras and of his m. Tiathres,
gd.-s. of Petethymis, from Rhise 4066 26
DieBac f. of Piesies, h. of Thabeis 4066 17
Pird€evoc f. of Horigenia 4089 35
Pirocépamic f. of Achilles 4089 36
®yijuvc f. of Anthakis, h. of Taphiomis 4067 20
Phdovioc ApBeriwv vir clarissimus, consul 355 4092 |
®ddovioc Apniavdc Addmuioc praeses, vir perfectissimus
4091 9
Pddovioc AyiAdevc
Oxyrhynchite 4077 5
curator civitatis of the
INDEXES
PXdovioc PadAcavec vir clarissimus, consul 330 4082 |
PdAdovioc Tepdvtwoc riparius of the Oxyrhynchite
4090 4
@)dovioc Avovdcioc h. of Aurelia Nonna, biarch of
a numerus of equites Mauri scutarii comitatenses 4084
5, 8 (only Dionysius)
Prdovioc EvdAdyoc curator civitatis of the
Oxyrhynchite 4085 4
PXdovioc EvcéBioc curator civitatis of the
Oxyrhynchite [4083 3] 4084 3
PXdovioc Oavvupac curator ciwitatis of the
Oxyrhynchite [4079 1] [4080 |]
PXdovioc lavovapivoc vir clarissimus, consul 328 4079
19 4080 20
PXdovioc “TovAcavéc strategus of the Oxyrhynchite
4086 3; the same as riparius of the Oxyrhynchite
4090 4: the same, s. of Dioscurides, as former
curator 4092 3
Prdovioc Kpyckéevtioc 4089 33
P)dovioc Kwverdvtioc vir clarissimus, praefectus ( prae-
torio), consul 327 4078 |
Pddovioc Aevedbd.ioc s. of Leucadius, curator civitatis
of the Oxyrhynchite 4078 3
Pddovioc Acdvrioc prefect of the sacred praetorium,
vir clarissimus, consul 344 [4086 1]
Pddovioc AohAcavéc vir clarissimus, consul 355 4092 |
@drdovioc Neypuravec vir clarissimus, comes 4088 (63),
[(71)], consul 350 4089 |
@)dovioc ITadvioc strategus of the Oxyrhynchite
(4089 2] [4091 3]
Prdovioc Cad- ? (4088 [11?], 61)
@)dovioc CadAovctioc vir clarisstmus,
[4086 2]
PAdovioc Cépyroc vir clarissimus, consul 350 4089 |
Prdovioc PyArxvavdc vir clarissimus, consul 337
[4083 1]
PAdovioc PyAikiccipoc vir perfectissinus, dux (4088 56)
Po.Bappwv assistant 4011 introd.
®wxiwy strategus of the Oxyrhynchite 4059 2, 15
4060 [40], 69, 83, 98, [121] 4061 6
consul
344
Xaipyuwv strategus of the Lower Diopolite [4060
121]
Xpictddwpoc deacon 4011 introd.
Xwooc f. of Aurelius Patereus 4092 7
Xwodc see AvpyAvoc Xwodc
Wev- f. of Tithoes 4058 23
WevavodBic f. of X, h. of Tanaabinis, s. of Path-
4058 14 (corrected)
PVevnc- 4060 117
WevoBacric s. of Tithoes and Tsenesis, grandson of
Psen- [4058 22]
Wev- f. of Peteharmotes 4060 16
YiBryuc see ITiBHyxec
IX. PERSONAL NAMES
Woic s. of his m. Thaesis d. of Pachothes, of Eleira
[4064 17]
Woic village elder, carrying out the functions of
comogrammateus of Rhise 4066 3, 32
Woic the younger, f of Casyllas, h. of Thaesis
4066, 253
‘Qpryéryc [4075 4]
‘Qpvyévyc royal scribe of the Heliopolite 4060 97
‘Qpweryc see Adpnrvoc ‘Qpryévyc
‘Qpryevia d. of Philoxenus 4089 35
‘Qpiawv f. of Aurelius Choiis(?) 4079 17 4080 17
a)
‘Qpiwy scribe 4089 39
‘Qpiwv s. of his m. Teteatheris (4060 18)
Qpoc comogrammateus 4065 16
®poc f. of Anchiremphis 4060 20
Wpoc f. of Haronnophris, gd.-f. of Tothoes 4060 22
Qpoe s. of A- 4089 49
®poc s. of Athenodorus, gd.-s. of Horus, gtgds. of
Heriupos 4060 92
Qpoc s. of Diogenes [4060 26]
Qpoc s. of Heriupos, f. of Athenodorus, gr.-f. of
Horus 4060 92
‘Qpoc s. of Tothoes [4060 24]
xX. GEOGRAPHICAL
(a) CountrigEs, NoMEs,
AdtaBynvicdc see Index IV s.v.
and Caracalla
Septimius Severus
Adeéavdpera 4063 15 40649 [4065 1] [4068
21] 40726 40787 [4086 9°]
Avrioxera 4088 [50], [55]
ApaBia (4063 1) (4064 1) 4066 2 (4067 1)
4070 |
ApaBixoc see Index IV s.v.
and Caracalla
Apmeviaxoc see Index IV s.v. Commodus
Septimius Severus
Teppavixoc see Index IV s.v. Commodus
AvoroXrnc KatTw xwpac [4060 121] 4069 (3), [13]
HXtorroAirnc 4060 97
O7nBar see [epi OnBac
OnBaic 4058 4 4086 5 4087 (2), (5), (8) [(12)],
(14), (17), (20), (23), (26), (29), (32), [(41)],
[(70)], [(73)], [(76)], [(86)], (89), (93), (96), 99,
[(102)], (105), (109), (113), (116), [(120)?],
[(126)}], [(129)], [(132)], [(135)], [(141)],
[(149)], (159), (162), (165), (168), (171), (174),
(177), (180), (183), [(186)] 4088 [1], [24], 28,
33, 37, 41, [50], 64
AvxoroXirync 4070 4
Avxwv toAuc 4070 3-4
Maipoc see Index XII s.v. immeic Maipor crovrapror
KOMLLTATTICLOL
Mepdiryc [4060 6]
Meviycioc 4060 43, 45
Mnéixoc see Index IV s.v. Commodus
TOPARCHIES, CITIES, ETC.
Mixpa “Oacic 4058 16 4071 4, [6]
Néa 7é\c 4063 7, 16-7 406410 4065 2
Nec’ [4060 40]
[4069 8]
"Oacic (OnBaidoc) 4058 4, [21]; see also Muxpa "Oacc
‘Ovordic 4060 94
‘Ovoudirnc [4060 82}
O€upvyxityc (vopdc) 4058 2 4059 2 4060 (40),
69, (83), (98), [121] [40744] 4077 2? 40783
4079 2 4080 2 40823 [4083 3] [4084 3]
[4085 4] [4086 3] 40892, (4) 40905 4091
3 4092 6
O€upuyxitav 7oAuc 4077 2? 4078 5 =©4079 4-5
4080 4 [40825] 4084 5
‘O£upbyxwv 7oAc 4058 7 (4059 9) 4062 5
Ilap@ixédc see Index IV s.vy. Commodus, Septimius
Severus and Caracalla
Tlepi OnBac 4060 69
IIpocwrityne (4056 1)
Cappatixdc see Index IV s.v. Commodus
CeBewvitnc avw (4073 2)
CeBevvitnc Katw Toray (4069 2)
Tetpaxwpiac Katw (toparchy) (4066 6)
Pakovcat metropolis of the Arabian nome [4070 8]
Paxoveitav mode in the Arabian nome 4063 2]—2
[4064 5|
Depvovdirnc (toparchy) [4057 4?]
Xadkyndwv 4087 119
XevOvoudiryc (toparchy?) 4057 4
246
INDEXES
(b) VILLAGES, ETC.
Axw- ? in the Memphite nome 4060 30
"Exichpov 4089 49
Hyevpwv (gen.) in the Arabian nome 4064 3, 19
Hpdwyv mode in the Arabian nome 4067 7, (14)
@avBacbic in the Arabian nome 4067 (8), 22
Iciov Ilayya 4092 8, 16
Tctpov 4059 10, [12] 4089 21, 51
Kaw7 in the Arabian nome 4067 15
Kevabic 4091 11, 12
Meppép0a 4091 11
Necpipc 4090 7, 8—9
Tlaxépxn 4089 24, (53)
TlatBavbewe (érotxiov) 4092 12
Tlexr 4074 7
‘Picn in the Arabian nome 4066 1, 5, 22, 27
Cadadov 4089 19, 46
Catipov 4062 7-8 (introd.)
Cevor@bic 4089 24, (53)
Cxpt in the Memphite nome 4060 27
Cipwv 4089 20, 50
TaxarépOic in the Arabian nome 4066 18
[24],
[27], [30], [33], 38-9, [42], [44], [47], [
(53), (56), (60); (62), (70), (73), (77), 87. (90);
[94], (96), [100], [103], [106], [109-10], [1
a 20), eT Lot se —sipallas iret
(150], [160], [163], 165, [169], [172], [1
[177-8], [181], 184, [186-7] 4088 25, [
[34], 38, 42, 46, 51, 57 [65], 69, 75
Tacxpv in the Memphite nome 4060 26
Tic 4089 22
Tov- in the Memphite nome? 4060 25
Toov or Twv in the Arabian nome 4065 8?
Tpipibic 4058 20, (24)
Wuiraba in the Onuphite nome 4060 93
V@BO.c 4089 4
YadOc in the Arabian nome 4066 20
-aywpuc in the Mendesian 4060 44—5
(c) MisceELLANEOUS
Apépov ... (tribe) 4079 5? 4080 5?
KamitwAraxoc [4079 13-14] 4080 13-14
KodiBibvoc (KAjpoc) 4091 13
Maidpoc see Index XII s.v. immeic Matpor cxovrapior
KOLLTATHCLOL
Cxnvat 4066 25
Tpaiavy: di@pvé kaAoupévn T. 4070 7-8
Dep [4057 4°?
Pepwodbic 4056 20 (or personal name?)
XevOvouditync? 4057 4
XI, RELIGION
duaxovoc 4011 introd.
"Epujc see Index XII s.v. émitporoc
evAdBeva 4011 introd.
evrAaByc 4011 introd.
Zevc see Index VII (4) s.v. Atoc
KamitwAvaxoc aywv [4079 13-4] 4080 13-4
XI, OFFICIAL AND MILITARY TERMS AND TITLES
XII. OFFICIAL AND MILITARY TERMS AND TITLES
ayopavopetov 4058 12
aywvobérnc [4079 11-12] [4080 11-12]
avvwrapioc 4088 [(9)], [(11)], (61), (63),
73), [(80)]
apOudc (numerus) 4084 6
apxew 4075 3
apxetov 4075 22
apx.epatevew 4063 21, 29
[(71)],
BactAckoc ypapparedc (4056 15) 4058 (2), (3-4)
[4059 4] 4060 (5), (60), (97) {(4061 4)]
(4067 3)
BactAcKoc tparelirnc (4056 7)
Biapxoc [4084 6}
BiBAvopvAa€ ( [4060 63]: 6 trav eyarycewv B.) 4076 7
Bonde 4011 introd. (4060 13) 4064 28 (4065
16) (4066 33)
Bovdevryjc 4072 4 [4073 32] 4075 8 4089 3
4091 7
ypapparevew 4060 72
ypappmarede (7pwrouv) mayou 4091 4?]
ypapparede THC unTpoToAewc 4058 9-10
ypapparevc see also BactAtKoc y.
ypadeiov 4058 20
yupvaciapxeiy 4061 5
devrypatoxataywyia ([4064 7])
dectotixdc see Index XV s.v. Kava
dnuocioc 4059 2, [15] 4060 8, (15), [104], [113]
4067 10 40786 40915
dnpocioc yewpéetpyc [4091 5]
Snpoctwy tparelizync 4059 2, [15-16]
diacnuoc 4079 10 4080 10 (4088 55)
dcacnuoc 4079 10 408010 (4088 55)
drotkncic 4056 7 4059 5
do0v0€ 4088 55
4091 8
4091 8
éyxtycic 4060 62
eyAoyictnc see exAoyicTHC
éxatovrapyoc 4063 9)
éxdixoc 4082 3
éxAoyictjc 4060 5, 60 (both éyA-)
eupeAcca 4089 8 4091 6
é€oucta: 7) enapxixn e. [4079 9]
érapyixoc 4079 9 4080 9
érapyoc 4078 2 [4086 1] 4087 1, 85
emueAntync 4072 5 4073 6, [8]? [4089 4?]
érictaAua (4056 14)
émuctpatnyta 4071 2
emitnpycic (4067 10)
éritpotoc: Tod Eppod e. 4060 42, [123]
émitpotroc Néac éXewc [4069 7-8]
4061 7 (éyd-)
4080 9
247
eripavync [4074 2| [4076 2} [4090 2-3] 4091 2
evcynuwv 4063 4
jyewovevew (4056 10)
nyenwovia 4089 33
nyenwv 4060 11, 71, 83,99 [4091 9}
Qeioc see mpattrocitoc Detov KouBikAov
immetc: immeic Madpor ckouraptor Kopuitatycior 4084 6
Kactpa 4089 4
Kat’ avdpa 4057 5
«jveoc 4091 15
Kkopnc 4087 14, 89,
168, 171 4088 63
KOpLiTaTHcLoc See immevc
[93], 109, [113], [116], 11
KouBikAov see mpattrocitoc Helou KouBikAou
Kpatictoc [4060 123] [4071 1]
kpitnc 4061 14
kuptakoc Adyoc 4060 49-50
Kkwuntnc 4089 17, 44
Kwpoypappateia (4066 4)
Kwpoypapwatevc 4064 2-3, (27) (4065 16) 4067
(6-7), ((31])
Aaprpoc 4078 2 4079 20 ae ae 22 (4082 2)
[4083 2} [4086 2] 4087 (76), [(86)], (119),
(177), (183) (4088 63) oes 1) aS 2
see also Index XVI
Aectoupyia 4068 7, 19
Noyuctyjc 4075 1 (bis), 21, [29] [4076 3] 4077 5
4078 3 [4079 1] [40801] [4083 3] 4084 3,
14 40854 4092 3
untpdrroAc 4058 9-10 4060 15, (93), (94) 4061 8
4070 8-9
povy (mansio) 4087 2, [38], [44], [47],[53], [56],
(6215 [70], 173i) 96, 105; LOO | 120) 129% 132;
[135], 165, 177, [186] 4088 57, 65, 69, 75
voude 4056 9 40593 4060 5, [53-4], 60, 62, 63,
[64] 40617 40675 40696 40704 4072
10 40767 40894 [4090 7]
ovetpavoc 4088 68
*ounEAdatiwy 4084 8
ovcakoc (4067 |1)
oddixiadroc (4088 74)
mayoc 4089 19-22, 24, 46, 47, 51, 53 4090 7
4091 4 [4092 8]
madativoc 4087 [70], 73, 162
248
tapapvAaky 4060 [86], 93
mapedpoc 4075 6 4089 42
ToAirnce 4089 12, 31
mroAuri«dc 4068 6-7, [18] [4075 27°]
mpaitrocitoc 4084 7 (4088 24)
mpatrocitoc Petov KovBixAov (-wv pap.)
mpartwpiov 4086 2
mpaxroop dpyupixav 4060 73
(4087 11)
TPAKTWP CLTLK@V me 3
mpecButepoc 4066 (3), (32)
mplyxeys (4089 ae
mpvtavic 4075 2
tupyoptAag 4066 8
purrapioc 4090 5
ckourapioc 4084 6 4088 28, [33], [37], [45]
ctpatnyeiv 4061 [2°], [62] [4076 4?]
ctparnyta 4060 98 (40675) [(4072 2)|
ctpatnyoc 4056 1 4057 1 4059 2, [15] 4060 3,
7, 40 bis, (43), [54], (56), 69, (69), (82), 83, 98,
[121] bes 4061 [2?], (4) (4062 1) 4063 |
(4064 1) 40662 (40671) 4069 (2), (3), (6),
13. (4070 1) (4073 2) 4074 4,5 (4076 4?]
[4086 3] 40892 [4091 3]
ctpatiwrnc (4089 21)
cuvayopalew (4056 8-9)
INDEXES
cuovayopactixéc 4063 [5], 14 [4064 11-12] 4065 3
cuvwyy 4060 86, 92
cucrarnc 4078 4,16 40795 40805
rapeiov 4060 52 4074 10
rapiaKoc? (4089 24, 53)
; \ ,
tpameLirnc see BactAcKoc Tp., Snpociwy Tp.
tp.Boovoc 4087 [20?], 76, 174, [177], [186] 4088
[33]
tptBoovoc cxovtapiwy 4088 [33]
bnareta 4075 20 4076 1 [4077 6] [4078 1]
4080 20 [4082 1] 4083 | 40841 4085 |
4086 | 4087 [1], [85] 40891 40901 [4091
1] 4092 |
bratoc [4074 ||
imnpecia [4078 6] 4079 11
imnpéernc 4063 32 4075 6
brropvnpaticp.oc 4061 14
brropvnpatoypadoc [4072 1-2] (4073 2)
fpapirca 4088 24, 28, 33, 45
ppovprov 4089 4
pvraé 4060 15, 36, 102?
dvdn 4079 5, 18 4080 5, 19
xerpicuoc 4063 (7), 17
XIII. PROFESSIONS, TRADES, AND OCCUPATIONS
yewpéerpyc see Index XII s.v. dnyococ y.
ypapparedc 4089 39; see also Index XII s.vv.
trotapitnce 4070 5, 9-10
mpaypateuTnc [4074 3?]
Bacdukdc ~=y., y- (mp@rov) mayov, y. mpovonrnc [4074 3?)
THC UNTpoTrOAEwe
pyjtwp 4075 (6), (23), (25)
Kaisaproc 4092 12
xuBepvijrnc 4072 11 [4078 7-8] tpamelitne see Index XII s.vv. BactAcKoc 7.,
dnpociwy T.
tropOudproc 4089 25
XIV. MEASURES
(a) WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
avv@va ow (3), [(4)], (6) d2s, (9) [(10)], [(13)] (LOM bess WL VO)S GL VS GEL): CoN CUZ
bis, (15 ie VN (Una): (19), (2 eZ Za aes, [(118)], [(121)], (121), [(127)] des, [(130)], (131),
(27), [(28)], (30) bs, (33), [(34)], [(42)] des, [(133)], (134), (136), [(137)], (140), [(142)] bes,
[(45)] bis, [(48)] dis, (er ] 4%s, [(54)], [(57)], CSO); (Low), [its4)i. (57); Paco); [lel
[(60) ], K 63), (64), [C7] a A ee [(163)] bts, (166) des, (169), (170), (172), [(173)],
[(77)], ( a (79), [(88)] des, 5 us © (175), [(176)], [(179)] dzs, (181) bes, [(185)] dis,
[(95)], (97), [(98)}, (100), {(101)}, ((103)], (103), {(188)] bis 4088 (13), (22) bie, (36) is, (30),
XIV. MEASURES 249
(31), (35) des, a Le 9)], <(42)>, [( Sali 7)]; (22), [(25)], (25), [(28)], sve Wee (31),
$8) (22) (8), (58), (09), (61), (70), (76), (82) (34), (94), (97, (48), 46), [46)} (48), (52,
pupa (4065 9) 4091 (15), (18), (20), (2) 4092 13 Hea], ((7)}, Clay SN] ee [78K] bi (80)
aptaBy 4056 (17), a (4063 6 ae A 072 (81), (83) bzs, (88), [(88)], [(91)] sine T9 5)],
(4078 6) 4087 (8 » (82), (83) 4089 (9 a (95), [(98)], (98), [(101)], (101), [(104)], (104),
(12), (14), (15), (17), (19-22), (25), (26), oe (LOTS (LOS) LUT) G2) eel ie bec (Klue iT
(29). She (33.49), (44), (46), (47), (49- ey (UMD), (CAD. (CePA TOlbzah, CUI Ilse
(53), (54) [(137)], [(143)], (161) des, [(164)], (164), [(167)],
. (167), (170), {1173}, (178), [(176)}, (17),
KaTUTOV 4087 | ( [(3)], ((4)], (4), (9), [(10)], (10), [(179)], (179), [(182)], (182), (185), [(185)],
(18)] bis. (18), (15), [(16)} ms, (18), (19)), [188 1063 (3), (4), (7), (9), (18), (22), (23),
ate (21), [(22)], (2 si (24), [(25)] bis, (27), (26), (27), (31), (32), : — (36), (39), (40), (43),
LES. (28); GO) Sl) bes), (83) (SH) bas; (44) ere DF (DSi (02), (O09), KOO OU 2)
[(42)], 8. [(45)], ee bis, [(48)], (49),
{(51)], [(63)], [(64)], [(71)], (72) bis, (70) pod.oc 4087 [(4)], Pe US). CMS IE, (Pa,
(75), [(75)], [(77)}, (78), [(78)], [(80)], ((88)] —[(25)], ((28)}, [(31)], [(34)], (46), (72), (75),
bis, [(91)], (91), {(92)}, (94), [(95)] bs, (97), [(78)], (80), (88), (91), (95), (98), [(101)},
(98) bes, (100), [(101)] des, (103), [(104)], (104), LOS) ALOT), SCLIN SCL ie els) am al2onis
{(107)], 107), 1108), {1119}, (LUT) (112), (ala): [(158)], (161), (164), [(167)], (173), [(176)],
CLUS) aes L7 ea LS) eali21, (122), (22); (179), (182), [(185)], (188) 4088 [(14)]?, [(23)],
[(127)], {(128)}, [(130)}, [(131)], ((133)], (27), (32), (36), (40), (44), (49), (54), (60),
[(134)], [(136)], [(137)], [(142)], [(143)], (62), (79)
{(150)], (158), [(161)] des, (163), [(164)], (164),
(166), "[(167)}, (167), (172), [(173)},. (173), ێcrne 4087 [(4)], [(7)]. [(10)}. ((13)}, [(16)}. (19),
((179)},{(176)}, (176), [1179)}, (178), (181), ((23)), (24) 128), (31), 194), (42), (4),
(182) bes, [(185)], (185), [(188)] des ee 13). [(48)], (52), [(64)], (67), (72), (75), [(78)], (82),
(22), (23), (26), (27), {(30)), (32), (85), (36), (88), [91)}- [2b [98)}, (a01)}, (104)
> (40) ~ (42), (44), [(47)], “8 [(52)], (CMON, OOOO, CT, GUMS MCAD), C22)
(54), (58), (60) bis, (62), [(67)], (79), (81), (84) (131), ((134)}, [(137)], (143), (161), [(164)],
[(167)]}, (170), [(173)], [(176)], [(179)], [(182)],
Airpa 4081 (2-4) 4087 [(4)], (4), [(7)], [(10)], (185), [(188)] 4088 (3), (22), (26), (31), (35),
(LOSS AS (Ley) Gasol ebes (225 (39), [(43)], [(48)], (53), (59), (61), (83)
(b) Money
Syvdprov (4081 2) taAavrov 4081 (2—7), (10-11)
dpaxy7 (4056 17) (4064 20) 4065 (9) bis, (10)
(4067 23) [4070 12]
XV. TAXES
dpyvpixd see Index XII s.v. mpdxtwp apyupixav caveov 4086 11] (’SuwtiKdc K.), [12] (SecmotiKoc x.)
eidoc see evbeviaxa €idy réAdoc haxod epetEewc 4060 45-6
éxatoctn (4056 18)
evdeviaxa €idn [4074 5] fopodoyia 4074 5
250
INDEXES
XVI. GENERAL INDEX OF WORDS
ayaboc 4074 5 (apictoc)
ayvoetv 4060 [38], 67, 80
ayopatew 4058 [11], 19, (24)
ayopavopetov see Index XII
dpyupixdc see Index XII s.v. mpdxtwp dapyupikav
dypdc 4075 16 409017 4091 11
aywyn [4072 10] 4078 6
aywv [4079 14] [4080 14]
dywvobérnc see Index XII
adeAdr (4089 38) 4092 4
adeApoc 4060 |
aiyeroc 4081 9
aipetv [4073 5-6]
aipecic [4060 48]
airetv 40645 40667 4067 8-9
airia 4060 [9] 32 58
airvacbar 4060 72
aiwvioc [4086 6]
axodAovboc (4056 13)
16 [4079 6-7]
axpiByc [4060 105]
axpoacbar 4090 20?
dAeipa 4081 4
*dAxewric? [4081 1]
adAnreyyin 4059 13
adda 4060 38, 67, 80 4090 10
dAXoc 4056 18 4060 50, 53, 64
4068 12,16 40796
audodov 4079 6 [4080 6]
apddotepoc 4059 [6], (9)
4090 4-5
avaywacKew 4075 18, [20]
avayKaioc 4089 7
avayvweic [4075 20-21]
avad.dovar (4059 13) 406092 4063 4
avalyreiv 4060 11, 50, 74
dvaljrnac 4060 12, 75, 87, 88, [105], [106]
avaipeiv (4056 5)
avarwpa 4087 (79), 84
avaperpycic 4091 17
avavtipwvyntoc 4060 61
avaréurew [4060 75-76]
avagpépery 4060 85, 99
dvaxwpetv 0 ([9]),
(4067 16)
avarncudc 4070 6
aveééractoc 4061 6
dvépyecbar 4087 (70), [(73)], [(9
(To Czas (132) Ip Hla,
(177), (186) 4088 (24), (37),
[(68)], (74)
avynp 4057 5
4060 55, 89 4063 8 4075
[4080 6-7] 4091 8
(4064 4) 4066 5
4060 73 (4062 5]
(15) [86], [104], [113?]
6)], (105),
(156),
(55),
(109),
[(165)],
[(64)],
avOpwroc 4087 [35], [41], 44, 47, 50, 53, 56, [59],
62, 65, [68], [70], 73, 76, [86], [123], 126, 129,
132, 135, [138], 141, [144], [146], [149], [152],
[155], [174], [183]
avvava see Index XIV (a)
dvvwvaptoc see Index XII
avoixodopeiv 4090 ||
avr 4067 12 4092 14
avtiypadew 4060 57, 104
avttypapov 4058 |
avtipavncic 4060 2, 4, 59 4063 18
dvw see Index X (a) s.v. CeBevvitync avw
agvoov 4075 24 4082 18 4090 18
drairncic 4060 7-8
ameAcvbepoc (4066 21)
avd 4056 7, 11, 4058 7, 16, 24 4059 5, 9, 12
4060 2, 8, 15, 44, 59, 86, 93 bis, 94 bis, [104],
[112] 4062 5 4063 3, 12 4064 [11], 19
4065 8 4066 18, 20, 22, 24, 27 4067 14, 22
4070 3 4071 4 40747 40758 [4076 3]
4078 8, 13, 14? 4079 [3], [17] 4080 3, 17
4082 4,6 40835 408412 40856 4086 8
4087 5, 8, 11, 14, [17], [20], 23, 26, 29, 32, 41,
(73 eG, 86,2895 93; 997 lO? LS Ge ES:
[126], [141], [149], 159, 162, 168, 171, 174, 180,
183 4088 28, 33, 41, [50], 55 4089 (9), (28),
33 4090 6,9 4091 12, 15 dis, 19 4092 3, 7
10, [16]
dnoypadew 4058 8-9
amoxopilew 4086 9
amoctéAArew [4072 5]
dpyupixdc see Index XII s.v. mpaxtwp apyupixay
aptOuoc 4068 18; see also Index XII
Gpictoc see ayaboc
apovpa see Index XIV (a)
apralew 4082 16
dptaBn see Index XIV (a)
dproc 4087 [(4)], (6), 9, [(13)], (15), 18, (21), (24),
[(28)], (30), [(34)], [(42)], [(45)], ((48)], ((51)],
(64), [(71)], (75), [(77)], (79), [(88)], [(91)],
[(95)], [(98)], (100), (103), [(107)], [(111)],
((115)], [(118)], (121), [(127)], [(130)], (134),
(137), (139), ria], [(150)], [(154)], [(161)],
[(163)], (166), (170), [(172)], [(176)], [(179)],
(181), [(185)], [(188)] 4088 22, 26, 31, 35, 39,
43, 48, 53, 59, [61], 70, 76, 82
apxew see Index XII
adpxetov see Index XII
apxtepatevew see Index XII
acrropoc 4091 21
acharera 4084 12
avlevtixoc 4075 24
XVI. GENERAL INDEX OF WORDS
avroO [4072 8] 4075 [3],8 407913 4080 13
Adroxpdtwp see Index IV s.vv. Antoninus Pius,
Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus, Gommodus,
Septimius Severus and Caracalla, Carinus and
Numerianus; V s.v. AD 307
avroc 4058 [9], 18-9, [24], [25] 4059 3 4060
[515 %6, 7, WU [88], 465,49) 53, 54 ds, 60, 61,
67,75, [80], 84, 87, 88, 94, 99, [105], [106] 4063
30, 31 4066 24 = (4067 5) += 4068 12, [16]
40716 4075 1, 7, [29] 40765,7 4077 3,6
[4078 13] 4079 [17], 18 408018 4082 6, 14,
16, 17 [4083 5} 4084 10 40856 4087 84
4088 41, 50, [562] 4089 3 4090 7, 8, [13]
4091 5, [8], 10, 16 4092 11
agaryjc 4060 9, 73, [103]
adnAcEé 4061 10
ayvpov 4087 (4), He (13), tele (19
[(25)], (28), [(31)], ((34)], (46), (72), (
[80], (83), [(88)], (91), (95), al
(LOM UE (Se C8): hae we
(164), 167, (173), (176), (179), (182), r185);
4088 [4], 23, [27], 32, 36, 40, ay 49, 54, [60],
62, 72, 84
is
15);
01), i104)
)], (
BactAccoc see Index XII
Bia 4071 4
Bialew 4068 10?
Biapxoc see Index XII
BiBAcdiov [4058 8] 4091 6
B.BAtov 4090 17 4091 23
BiBAtodvAaێ see Index XII
Bioc 4060 35 4068 13
Biody 4068 6
Bon@dc see Index XII
Bowoc 4081 7
Boppac 4091 18, 20
BovAecbar 4070 5—6 4090 10-11
Bovdeutrnjc see Index XII
BovAnpwa 4075 8?
BovAnpariov 4075 8?, 19
Bupca 4081 5
yernua 4056 12 40576 [4064 11]
yeovyeiv (4060 7) 4092 6, 14-15
yewperpye see Index XII s.v. dnpdcioc y.
yn 4067 11 [4091 10]
ynpackery 4068 12
yivecbar 4060 10, [42], 73-4, 87, [103-4], [105]
(4065 10) [4068 9-10] [4072 1] 4073 2
ad 17 4082 14 4087 (3), [(4)], (6) des, [(9)],
ae oe )], ((15)], (15), [(18)], (18), (21)
bis [2s )], (24), (27), [(28)], [(30)], (30), [(33)],
[(34)], [(42)] des, [(45)] bes, [(48)] f (51)] ee
[(54)], [(57)], [(60)], [(63)], (64), (71), [(71)],
251
79), (87), [(88)], (90),
[(98)], (100) dis,
7)], toh [(111)],
8)], notte (121),
(130) ] ean (134), [(136)],
, ((139)], [(142)] bis, [( (50)) fk [(154)],
, [(160)], [(161)], (163) bis, (166) dis,
69), (170), (172) bis, (175), [(176)], (178),
((179)], (181) his, 184) (85), (187), [(188)]
4088 (6), (Oy) (17 21), (25), (30), (34), (38),
( {
Sie
4
l
((39)}, (42), (2), (68), (61), (7),
(80) (82) 4089 5, (16), (23), (26), (43),
(54) 4090 16 4091 17
ypaypa 4063 30 4076 10 4086 10
ypauparelov 4075 [13], 17, 19, 21
ypappatevew see Index XII
ypapparevc see Index XII s.v. BactAuKoc y., XIII
ypadew 4060 42,56, 101? 4063 8,29 4069 5
-)ypadew 4061 8
ypadeiov see Index XII
yupvacuapyetv see Index XII
yuvy (4060 33?) [4071 5]
(79)},
(52),
[4075 5] 4084 5
Sé 4056 19 4060 4, 9, 14, 32, 57, 60, 86, 91, 93,
[104], [108], [112] 406113 406319 4064 16
4065 6 4066 14,25 406719 407516 4078
11 4079 16 4080 16 [4086 10] 4089 8
4091 17, 20
devypatoxataywyia see Index XII
deity 4060 [2], 4,59 4082 12
decrotnc 4076 1 40773 [4084 1] 4085 1, 9
4086 6 40901 [4091 1]; see also Index V s.wy.
ADB20FAD 339 "AD 352
decrroreia 4090 10
dectrotixdc see Index XV s.v. Kavav
devtepoc 4074 11
dnrodv (4056 11) 4058 8 4060 37, [56], 59, 62,
66, 79, [89], 95, [107], 119 (4067 15)
dnuodcuoc see Index XII
dnvaprov see Index XIV (bd)
did 4058 12, 20 4060 13 (4064 27) (4065 16)
4066 33 40672 4068 10 40709 4074 3
4082 9 4089 [(15)], (19-22), (25), (39), (42),
[(46)], (49-51), (53) 4091 15
dradéxecbar 4060 97 (4066 3-4)
diabecic 4060 47
diaxopiley 4060 1, 58
diaxovoc see Index XI
diapayn 4090 16
dtatrourn 4069 9?
diappnyvivar 4082 8
duacnoc see Index XII
diatpiBew 4060 [37], [79]
dtadépew 4060 62, 63
(4067 4)
252
diddvac [4060 85] 4064 13 4065 4 4066 12
4067 16 40785 [4079 10] [4080 10]
dvémrew [4071 1]
drépyecbar 4058 13, (21) 4082 5
diékavov 4090 9
diunvoc 4066 8
b.6 [4091 22]
diocxeiv 4072 2
diotkncec see Index XII
du@pvé 4070 7
dobA0c 4058 17
dod see Index XII
Spaypn see Index XIV (b)
dpomoc see Index X (c)
dvvapic [4060 47 |
dvo 4011 introd. 4073 6
éav 4060 [2], 12, 48, [60], 75, [106]
éavtov 4075 19
€BdounKovra 4068 6, [13], 17
éyypadew [4078 10] [4079 14] 4080 14-15 4086 7
eyyvav 4063 31-2
eyyuntync 4063 20
éy«tycic see Index XII
éyxvoc 4082 10?
eyo 4058 8 4060 2, 3, 7, [43], 56, 57, 59 dis, 62,
84, [89], 99, [107], 123 4078 9? 4082 9
40869 40895 4090 9, 10, 11, 13: see also Hpeic
édahoc 4092 12
ebérew 4060 46
ef 4060 5, 6, [50],
4082 13
eidévar 4063 30 40849 40898 4090 12
eidoc 4061 6; see also Index XV s.v. ev@erraxa eid
eixoct 4086 8 4092 13
etvac 4056 19 4058 17 4060 14, 46-7, 91, [108]
4061 13 4064 14,16 4065 4,6 4066 12, 14,
[54], 59, 61 4068 9, 13, 17
15, 25 4067 17, 19 [40708] 4075 [1], 22
4078 10, 11 4079 15, 16 4080 15, [16], 18
[4086 10] 4089 8
efpnvn 4082 11
etc 4058 17 4059 14 4060 [47], [52], 126 4063
[4], 7, 18, 15, 16 4064 [7], 9 dis [4065 1] dis
4066 [15], 25 40679 [4072 9] 4075 20
4078 5 4079 11 [4080 11] [4086 9] 4087
(FOV 3.822.960) 105 OO M29 SiS 2 So ool.
165, 177, 186 4088 [1], 24, 37, [50], 64, [74]
4090 9 4092 13
é€x 4056 17 4059 13 406049 4061 13,14 4070
12 4088 [9], [11], 61, 63, 71, 73, 80 4091 6,
18 4092 4, 11
éxactoc 4056 16 4060 (37), (66), [79]
4092 5
4075 18
INDEXES
éxatovrapxoc see Index XII
éxatocty see Index XV
exdnpetv [4084 9?}
€xdixoc see Index XII
€xbecic 4057 5 (€y- pap.)
éxAapPavew 4070 6
exroyictnc see Index XII
Exovcioc 4092 8
éuavtov 4063 19
eupadreqw 4063 13 4072 9
eupedeca see Index XII
éudc 4065 6 4067 19
eudep- 4060 73?
év 4056 9 4059 10 4060 6, 34, 37, [48], 51, 79
4063 31 [406410] 40652 4067 15 4068 6,
[21] 40726 [4074 112] 4075 22 [4084 5]
4087 2, [3], 5, 8, [12], 14, 17, 20, 23, 26, 29, 32,
[38], [41], [44], 45, [47], 48, [50], [53], [54],
(56), 575 (59), (6215 [63], I70l; 71, (7s tr 21;
[76]; [87], [89], 93; 96, [97]; 99; [102], 105,
[106], 109, [110], 113, 116, [120], 120, [126],
29] (USO SZ psa usol, Toye,
[149], 159, 162, 165, [166], [168], 171, 174, 177,
178, 180, [183], 186, 187 4088 25 bis, 29, [29],
34 bis, 38 bis, 41, 42, 46, [46], 51 brs, 57 bis, 65,
69, 75, 78 4090 8,17 4091 10, 13, 17, 18, 20,
21 4092 6
evapxoc 4075 2
evOade 4058 10, [12]
eviavcioc 4088 77
eviautoc [4073 5]?
évior 4060 |
evictavat [4058 18]
evraccew 4089 7
evtav0a 4090 15
e€autyc 4063 11-12
eێracic 4060 34
€€jc 4078 10 [4079 14]
82 4089 7
e€odialew [4059 3]
e€oucta see Index XII
e€wtepoc 4082 7
errayyeAXrew 4082 8
éeraxodovbeiv 4063 32
erravepyecBar (4088 55)
erravolyew 4090 11 (ezavvew pap.)
émapyixoc see Index XII
errapxoc see Index XII
erre( 4060 57 [4090 15]
erexew 4082 15 4090 13
eri 4060 9, 32, 51, 55, 72, 85, 92, [100] [4074 1]
4075 [2], [30] 408414 40869 40896 4091 11
emiBaddew 4092 5
emdexecbar 4092 8-9
4066 9 4092 9
4080 14 40867 4087
XVI. GENERAL INDEX OF WORDS 253
emd.dovar 4058 7-8 (406427) (406517) (4066
33) [4067 31] 4078 16 4079 22 4080 23-4
4089 7 [4090 17-8] [4091 6-7]
emlyreiv (4060 34) [4089 4-5]
emkadciv 4060 (32), (34)
emikAnv 4091 12
euyseAnc 4060 ||
erruyseAntyc see Index XII
errivococ 4075 7
érictaAya see Index XII
emuctéAXNew (4056 14) 4060 3, 7, 13, 53, 60, [89],
107 [4061 10] 40768 [4091 6}
emuctoAy 4060 [2], 57,59, 61 4069 5
emictpatynyia see Index XII
emtaccew 4068 8, [15-6], 19-20
emteAeiv [4079 12] 4080 12-13
emit devoc 4064 14-15 4065 5
4078 10 [4079 15] 4080 15
emitnpycic see Index XII
emitperrew [4060 87]
erritpotroc see Index XII
emidavyc see Index XII
erupepew 4086 10
erroixiov 4059 10, (12)
4092 11
epyalecba [4070 9]
épyacia 4070 5
épyov 4070 6
eperécc 4060 46; see also Index XV s.v. réAoc
-epxecbar [4060 101]
€pxecbar 4090 9
4066 13 4067 18
4062 7—8 (introd.) 40747
erepoc 4060 51,55 4069 6
éroc (4056 12) (40576) (4058 13, 18 bis, 22, 26)
(4060 14, 56, 65, 78, 91, 108) (4061 11, 13)
(4063 23 (4064 11, 18, 21) (4065 8, 11)
(4066 9, 18, 20, 22, 24, 27, 28) (4067 22, 24)
4068 6, 13, 17, (21)
ed 4060 |
evbeviaxoc see Index XV
evAdBera see Index XI
evAaByc see Index XI
evrropoc 4064 14 40655 4067 17
evpicxew 4060 6, 12, 75, 88-9, [106]
EbceBync see Index IV s.vv. Antoninus
Septimius Severus and Caracalla
evcxnuwy see Index XII
evtuyjc 4079 12 4080 12
edyecar 4060 (13), ([64]), (90), [(107)] [(4061 11)]
éxew 4060 2, [5], [59], 60, [100] 4064 20 (4065 9)
(4067 23) 4068 11 40757 40827 4089 8
4090 10 4092 14
exfecic see Exfecuc
éwc 4084 13
4092 10
Pius,
7 4056 18 4060 51, 55
Hyepwovevew see Index XII
nyepovia see Index XII
nyewov see Index XII
HAckia [4068 10]
jueic 4056 11, 16
4069 5 40727
4060 [38], 50, 67, 80 4066 13
[4074 1] 4076 1,8 4077 3
4082 11, 12 4084 1 4085 [1], 9 4086 6
[4090 1] 4091 1; see also ey
idea 4087 (2), (C8) (8), (6) Be (©), (1)
bis, [(12)], (12) bzs, [(14 hg ras cee 5
[(18)] bes, 1(20- ZU TZ 223), (2
0)] bis, [(33)] ba
(33), (39), [(41)], [(42)] bis, [ (4 [(
[(47)], (48), [(48)], [(50)], [(51)] des, [(
[(54)] bes, [(56)], [(57)] bes, [(59)], [(60)] bes,
Bp er) Re aN OE GAO WADI: (GE) Tete.
[(74)], [(76)], (77) bis, [(87)} ter, [(90)}, (90)
bis, Fon bis, (94) ), [(97)] b2s, (97), [(99-100)],
[(100)], (100), (102), [(103)] bzs, [(106)], (106)
bis, ee i (10), as), LCT L4 CA)
[(116-17)], (117) bis, (120) bis, [(121)], [(126)],
[(127)] bis, (129-30), [(130)] des, (133), [(133)]
bis, (135-6), (136) dis, [(141)], [(142)]| des,
(149-50), [(150)] bzs, (157), [(160)] dzs, {(160)},
(160), [(162—3)], (163) bes, (165), [(166)], (166),
[(169)], (169) bis, [(171)}, [(172)}, (172), [(175)],
bis, [(27)] bis, (27), (29), [(3 i
44)], (45), [(45)],
53)]
(175) bts, [(178)], (178) bzs, (180), (181) dis,
[(184)], (184) bes, [(187)], (187) bis 4088 (6),
CU 22d) ter 29) bis (SO), bee ter, (38)
ter, (41), (42) bis, (46) bis, (47), (51) bes, (52),
(57) bis, (58), (78)
juepyjcioc 4087 (3), (6), (9), (12), (15),(18), (21),
r(24)1,(27), £(30)1, ((33)1, ((42)], ((45)], ((48)],
US1)}, (S457), (6607), 168), (71), 78),
[(77)], (87), (90), » (97), [(100)], [(103)],
106), (110), ab ee Ce. (eZ.
[(130)], [(133)], [(136)], [(142)], [(150)], (157),
[(160)], (163), (166), (169),(172), (175), [(178)],
(181), (184), [(187)] 4088 (22), (26), (30),
35), (39), [(42)], (47), (52), (58)
jyeetepoc [4082 102] 4084 7
jpucuc 4092 5
Qcioc [4072 6] 4085 8 [4086 5]; see also Index
XII s.v. mpaimdcitoc Belov KovBixrov
Oewpia 4060 47
Oncavpdc [4064 10]
Opénpa 4060 100
Opvov 4091 18, 20, 21
Ovpa [4082 8]? 4090 11
*Aupavoréic 4060 72
4065 2
204
‘Svc 4060 [51], 55
tdiwtixoc see Index XV s.v. Kava
iepoc 4074 10 4079 13 408013 [4086 1]
iva 4060 5, 7, 11, 54, 60, 74, [87], [105] 4089 7
tvduxtiwv see Index VI
immevc see Index XII
immoc 4088 77
Kabicravar 4060 [3], 56
kai 4056 6, 11, 15 bauae 2)? 4058 2, 6, 18, 25
4059 8, 11 "4060 Aol (DesyeO, Oy Lily 12030,
[38], 43, 44, 46, 47 bis, 48, 50, [51}, 52 bis, 53,
60 ter, [67], 72, 73, 74, 75, 80, 82, [88], 88, 97,
[101], 102, 103, [104], [105], [106], [107], 124
[124] 4061 [1], [4], 4, 12, [15] 4062 1, 3
4063 14, 15, 17, 30 4064 4, 14 4065 5, 16
4066 3, 4,5, 32 4067 2,4, 8,11, 18 4068 3,
9, [10] 40696 40701, 2 [4071 5] 4072 3,
(3], 8,9 4074 1, 4, 5, 6 (dts) 4075 [2], [3], 3
ter; 4 (bts, Ds, 6, (bis, [i7], 85 175 19,20) 4076 2,
3, [3], 4, 6,9 4078 1, [5] 4079 4,6, 19 4080
4,21 4082 1, 4,9, 16 [4083 1] [4084 1]
[4085 2] 4086 2, [5], [9] 4087 [3], 3, [6] dus,
[9] bes, [12] bas, [15] bes, [18] bes, [21] bis, [24]
bis, [27] bis, [30] bes, [33] bis, 41, [42] des, 44,
45, [45], [47], [48] des, [50], 51, [53], 54, [54],
Do OOOO G2.) (68isbae (6a), M7Claa lg
TANS Ts WES), des, They TA, WisXoll, (RSW, (83/5 IO]) Les
[94] 25, [97], [100] is, [103] bis, [106], 106,
[110], 110, [114] des, [117] des, 120, [121], [123],
12 Or 2 IOs SO] Pees 325 SS tees (liso,
136 bis, [138], 141, 142, [142], [146], [149],
[150] dzs, [152], [155], 157, [160] bes, [163] dis,
[166] bzs, [169] des, [172] bis, [174], [175] des,
[178], 178, [181] 2s, [183], 184, [187], 187
4088 2, [11], [17], 25 dis, [29], 34, 37, 38 bis, 41
bis, [46], 46, 51, [51], [57], 57, 63, 64, 73 4089
1, 6, [7], 10, 29, 33, 34, 38 bis 4090 2, 4, 9,
11,12 bis, 13, 15, [19?] bts 4091 [2], [5], 14, 18
4092 1, 3, 14
kakoc 4060 35
kaXeiv 4070 7
kardc 4060 58
Kav see Index XV
kamtov see Index XIV (a)
kactpa see Index XII
kata 4057 5 4058 11, 19, 25 4060 [38], [67],[80],
97 4066 4, 15,25 40674-5 40787 [4088
56] 4091 16 4092 5; see also Index XII s.v.
KaT avopa
Katayew [4063 15]
kataytvecbar 4059 10
Katapeve 4084 4
cataévovv 4011 introd.
4064 8
(4067 14)
INDEXES
KatépyecOar 4087 (5), [(8)], (11), On
[(20)], [(23)], (26), [(29)], [(32)], [(41
(86), (89), (93), [(99)], [(102)], (11
[(126)], [(141)], [(149)], [(159)], oe
(171), (174), (180), (183)
(41), (50)
katexew [4060 51—2]
Kcatnyopeiv ([4060 100])
Kkatw see Index X (a) s.v. AtotoAitnc Katw ywpac,
SES
CeBewitync Katw tomwy, Tetpaxwpiac KaTrw
kaibapuoc see Index XIII
kerevew (4056 8) 4060 10, [55
4076 8
KéAevcic [4088 56]
Kyveoc see Index XII
kivdvvoc 4065 6 4066 13 4067 19
KAjpoc 4063 31
kowwvoc 4090 13
KoAAdv 4060 [| (39)?, (68), [(81)], (96), (1
KOAAnwa 4060 (39), (68), (81), (96),
Kone see Index XII
kopilew 4060 57 4063 17
*xoputatycuoc see Index XII s.v.
], 71, 86-7, [104-5]
20) ]
(120)
immeic Matpor
CKOUTGPLOL KOMLLTATHCLOL
*xovBixrov see Index XII s.v.
KouBikAov
Kpatictoc see Index XII
xpéac 4087 [4], [7], [10], [13], [16], 19, [22], [25],
[28], [31], [34], 37, [43], [45], 49, 52, [64], [72],
[75], [78], [80], [82], 88, [91], [95], [98], fe
3],
,
mpaiocitoc Oelov
[104], 107, 111, [115], [118], [121], [127], [13
[134], [137], [143], 161, [164], [167], 170, [17
[176], [179], i182} dee 4088 (3), (7), 9,
(18), 22, 26, [31], (35), 39, 43, 48, 53, 59, (61)
xpi, 4072 5 4087 a 4 0], [13], [16], 19, [22],
[25], [28], (31], (341, [43], [46], [49], [64], [72],
75, 78, 80, 83, 88, 91, [95], 98, [101], [104], 107,
tS] Sle 2S aS hese sre
143 01s (64)> (N67) Lisi; irel LS ase)
185, 188 4088 23, (27), 32, 36, 40, 44, 49, 54,
(60), 62, 67, (81) 4089 27
kpivew 4075 17
KpiTyc see Index XII
xTacbar 4060 50 4090 8
kryvoc 4087 [41], 44, 47, 50, 53, [62], [6
[73], [76], [86], [123], [126], [129], [132], [135],
(U38], (141), [146], [149], [152], [155], (1744,
[183] 4088 37
KuBepyyryc see Index XIII
Kuptakoc see Index XII
KUptoc (normative) 4063 19
Kvpioc (lord, lady) 4056 13
4063 11 406611 40727
kwdrvew 4090 13
5}, [70],
4057 7
[4074 1]
4058 26
XVI. GENERAL INDEX OF WORDS
coun 4060 25,26 4063 3 40644, 19 4066 5
4067 11-12 40906-7,8 409110 4092 7-8, 11
Kwpyntyc see Index XII
Kwwoypaypateia see Index XII
Kwpoypaypatevic see Index XII
AapBavew [4060 48] (4069 1?) [4075 23?]
Aaurrpdc 4060 10-11, 71, 84,99 [4072 4] 4074 3
4078 (4), ([5]) 4079 (4) bis 4080 (4) bis 4082
(4), [(5)]; see also Index XII
Aéyew 4075 [(7)], (21), (23), (25) (4077 5)?
4092 12-13
Aevtoupyta see Index XII
Aja 4089 (27), (44)
Airpa see Index XIV (a)
Ap 4092 11
AoyictHne see Index XII
Néyoc 4056 7 40595 40868 408782 4089 5,
9, 10, 28, 29 4090 12: see also Index XII s.v.
Kupiakoc Adyoc
Aoroypadgeiv 4089 (9), (26), (28), (54)
Aouroc 4087 82
Avew 4075 [19], 21
Meyicroc see Index IV s.vv. Commodus, Septimius
Severus and Caracalla
peic 4060 56 §=694075 20) = 4087 79, 84 = 4088 82
4089 (6), (9), (28)
peAeww 4074 5
pev 4060 8, 15, [85], 92, 100, [109] 4066 15 4075
21 4091 19
(-)péver 4084 9?
perro. 4060 62
pépoc 4064 4 40665 4092 5
peta [4060 3, 7] [4075 20] 40848 4086 1
4089 |
peradiddvar 4060 63
petaxadeiv [4075 7]
péroxoc (4066 3, 32)
petpety 4056 (11), 16
un 4060 74 4063 30 40687 4082 13 4090 16
pndeic ( (4056 17) 4060 37, 66, 79
untnp 4058 (154, 23 4059 5, [6], (
4062 2,4 4063 2,27 4064 mn
4066 17, (19), 23, (27) 4067 (13), 21
untporoAic see Index XII
puxpoc see Index X(a) s.v. Mixpa "Oactc
pucbotv 4060 45 4092 9
picbwerc 4092 16
peod.0c see Index XIV (a)
prov see Index XII
povoc 4068 7, 10-11
peocxeroc 4081 5
4090 18
, 12 4060 44
4065 7-8
4069 10? 4092 9
200
véoc (4066 23)
vevpov 4060 86, 92
vopoc 4068 9
vowoc see Index XII
vuvi 4060 46
vvé 4082 5
fécryc see Index XIV (a)
évAapy 4092 13
*€vNopactiyn (4081 3)
oacic see Index X(a)
6d 4060 62,63 4072 10 407520 4089 6, 29
60ev 4091 11
otkia 4060 35 4082 9
otkovonia 4060 61—2, 63
olxdtredov (4064 20) (4065 9)
olvoc 4087 [(4)], (6), [(10)], [( ve [(16)],
(4067 23) o 8
19);
[(22)], (24), [(28)], ((31)], [(34)], Aue ‘sy
[(48)], (52), [(64)], (67), (72), (75), (78), (82),
(88), [(91)], [(95)], [(98)], r(101)3, 103)
[(107)], [(111)], [(115)], [(118)], (121), [(127)],
(131), (134), (137), [(142)], [(161)], [(164)],
[(167)], (170), 1073) [(176)], [(179)], [(182)],
(185), [(188)] 4088 [3], 22, 26, 31, 35, 39, 43,
xsi], Ssh, SE lh, Gs
dAoc 4060 [38], [67], [80]
opvvew 4056 2 4063 9, 28 40726
dpvivar [4085 7] 4086 5
dporoc 4060 (25), 27, (30), 51, 95, 119 4087 84
4089 17, 27, [44]
dpodoyetv 4085 7 4086 5
6nod 4087 79 4089 26, 54
ovona 4056 18 4060 [51], 55 4064 7 4066 7
40679 [4091 16?]
dvounalew 4060 9, 32
ovix.ov 4081 2
érrwc 4060 3
opav 4060 74
dpxoc 4063 28 [4085 8]
6c 4056 15 4058 11 4060 12 drs, 48, 100, [106]
4072 11 40759 4089 11, 13, 18, 30, 32, 45,
48 4091 15
écta [4075 23]
dcoc 4068 7
dctrep 4075 17
ov 4068 18 40849 4090 12
ovdeic 4060 63
ovetpavoc see Index XII
*odmétAdatiwv see Index XII
obvv 4060 11, 54, 74, [87], [105] 4061 8
otpavioc [4086 5]
ovcia 4068 7, 19
ovcvaxoc see Index XII
256
4068 9 4070 14
4091 [18], 20
otroc 4060 51, [88] 4063 14
4082 18 40869 [4090 17]
oddixidAcoc see Index XII
mayoc see Index XII
malic 4088 oy
mdaAat (or waAa- ?)4070 13?
maAartivoc see Index XII
mapa 4056 5 4057 2 4058 9, 14, [22]
11, 50, 54, 58, 61, 75, 88, [105 4062 2 4064 2
4066 3 40676 [4070 2°| [40713] [4078 4|
4079 2 40802 4082 [4], 16 40834 4084 4
4085 5 4086 4,7 [40893] 40906 [4091 4)
4092 7
rapayivecbar [4082 15?] 4091 11-12
mapadidovat 4063 16 4075 9, 23
mrapadocic 4089 6 4091 9
mapairncic 4068 8, [14-15]
TapaAapBavew 4063 5, 12
TrapaAnpipic [4089 6 |
raparizrew 4060 1, 58
mapacracic [4086 10]
mapatpexew 4068 18
Tapapudaky see Index XII
mapedpoc see Index XII
mapewvat 4075 [2], 16, 30
tapexew 4063 19
mac 4060 34,57 4074 7?
macxew [4071 4]
matnp 4092 4
medtov 4091 10
méAv& 4982 7, 9
wréurrew 4060 12, 76, 106 4063 6
rept 4060 [43], 66, 69, 85, 100, [123?]
4060 6,
[4072 8-9] [4086 6-7]
4082 11
4067 11
40708 [4091 11] 4092 11
trepryivecbar 4060 49
mictic 4060 51
mAratuTnyov 4078 6
*Xeopopia 4075 16
miotov 4063 13 [4072 9]
movew 4060 1, 4, 12, [48], 54, 56, 58-9, 61, 75,
[88], [106] [4091 10]
morc 4058 7 (4059 9) 40625 4063 7, 16, 21
4064 (5), 16 40652 40677, (14) [4069 8?]
4072 4-5 40757 40765, (7) 4078 5, 8, 13
4079 [4-5], 18 4680 [4], 18 40825, 6 [4083
5] ae 4085 6 4087 [3], ‘ (8), [(12)],
14, (17), (2 a) 28 [(29)], 32, ( yee (45), (48),
[(50 Lic 4)], ((5 1), (159), (068) h (Ty), (74
((76)], [(87)], 89, (93), [(97)], 99, (102), (106),
[(110)}, (113), (116), [(120)]}, [(126)], F130) '
[(133)], [(136)], [(141)], [(149)], 159, [(162)],
[(166)], [(169)], (171), 174, (178), 180, [(184)]
[(187)] 4088 [25], 29, 34, [38], 41, 46, 51, 57,
INDEXES
78 4089 3 4091 5, [8]; see also Index X (a)
Avbkov m., Néa m., ‘O€vpuyxitav T.,
Okuptyxwv 1., X (b) s.v. Hpwwy zr.
moXirne see Index XII
moAurikoc see Index XII
roAbKwoc [4072 9-10? |
rropOudpioc see Index XIII
nopoc 4060 50, 54, [66]
(4067 23)
rorapirne see Index XIII
mpayna 4068 10, 11
TpAay|LaTEUTHC See Index XIII
S.VV.
(4064 20) (4065 9)
mpaurrociroc see index XII
mpatepiov see Index XII
mpaxtwp see Index XII
mpacte 4060 [43], 47
mpdccewv 4060 6, [89]
apatnc 4090 |
mpecBuTEpoc 4066 21); see also Index XII
mpecBoric [4071 5]
mptykeyps see Index XII
apo [4073 5?|
mpoBateroc [4081 11}
mpoypapew 4060 [(37)], (66),
mpoictavar [4059 14]
mpokeicbar 4063 28 4084 8
(52) 4091 [13], 19, (23)
mpoknpuccew 4060 48
mpovoeiv [4060 8]
mpovontync see Index XIII
tpovouta 4068 ||
mpoc [4058 17] 4060 46, 57, 84, ¢<99> 4075 [22],
23? [4078 11] 4079 15 4080 15 4088 55
4092 9
mpocyivecbar 4089 ¢10>, (29)
mpocnkew 4060 12, [106]
mpdcodoc 4060 [47], 49, 52
mpocraccew 4091 8
mpoctHévar 4060 49, [52]
mpochwvetv [4060 102—3?]
mpocwrov 4088 55
mpotepoc 4060 43
mpotievar [4068 21]
mpvtavic see Index XII
mpatoc 4066 16
mupyoc 4066 16, 25
mupyopvaAag see Index XII
mupoc 4056 8, [16] 4063 6, 14
4065 3
4075 1, [29]
74, [(79)]
4089 (16), (23), (43
[4091 22]
4064 8, [12]
pytwp see Index XIII
pimraptoc see Index XII
pwrvivac 4060 13, 64, 90, [107] 4061 11
XVI. GENERAL INDEX OF WORDS
ceBacpoc 4085 8
CeBacréc see Index IV s.vv. Antoninus Pius, Marcus
Aurelius and Lucius Verus, Commodus,
Septimius Severus and Caracalla, Index V s.wv.
AD 307, AD 320
cyhpepov 4075 10
citixdc (4065 9);
CLTLK@V
ciroc 4087 82 4089 9
ckoutapioc see Index XII s.vv. c. and tm7etc Matpo
CKOUTApPLOL KOMLTATHCLOL
coc 4011 introd. 4091 6
ctpatnyeiv see Index XII
ctpatnya see Index XII
ctpatnyoc see Index XII
ctpatiwryc see Index XII
cv 4056 14 ©4058 21 4060 5, 6, 11,
61, 64, 75, [76], 88, 89, 90,
4061 10 dis, 11 4063 8
9 40689 4074 5
also bpeic
cuyxwpeiv 4068 9
cvAncic 4060 35
cupBaivew 4060 58
cUpBroc 4082 10 4084 7
ctv 4060 [45], 52 4089 26, 54
cuvayopalew see Index XII
cuvayopactixoc see Index XII
cuoverricteAAew 4059 3—4, 17
cuvnbera 4066 15
cuvictavat 4090 15
cuvtrysav 4060 46
curwry see Index XII
cucratye see Index XII
cictacic 4074 5
chpayilew [4075 9]
chpayic 4075 19
see also Index XII s.v.
q
TpaKkTwp
13 bis, 54, 56,
[105], 107 (zs)
4064 6 40667 4067
4089 5,8 [4091 7]; see
taAavtov see Index XIV (6)
tapeiov see Index XII
Tapuakoc see Index XII
re 4060 46 40696 4074 10
tédevoc 4081 (5), (7), [(11)]
terecoiv 4060 61
teAevtav 4061 9
téAoc see Index XV
téxvn 4085 7 (rexAnv pap.)
Tiévar [4074 11?]
Tin 4056 8
tiyuroc 4060 107
ric 4056 18 4060 6, [50], 54,58 4061 14
ric 4090 12
titpwckew 4060 35
rolvuv 4068 9 40746 4090 15
25/
tomrapxia (4064 5) 4066 6; see also Index X (a)
s.vv. Terpaxwuiac kdtw, XevOvouditnc
torroc 4060 38, 67, 80 (4069 2)
tocovtoc 4060 48
tparelityc see Index XII s.vv. BactAuKoc tpareliryc,
dyjrociwy tparelityc
tpiBobvoc see Index XII
ruyxavew 4060 4,57 4068 8 40735 4074 10
[4090 16]
rvxn 4063 11 [40726] [4086 5]
vidc 4056 22 4060 16, (17
dpeic 4075 18 4077 |
dmdpyew 4060 43, 55, (66) 40774 4092 10
Umateia see Index V, XII
Umaroc see Index V, XII
brép 4056 8 4063 ¢29>
), 18, 22, (24), 29 40755
4092 10, 14; see also
(4064 5) 40774 4087
[(2)], [(3)], (5), [(6)], (8), ((9)], [2)], (12),
Cee Sle atelier oe (20), Ae 23)
oe is, 2 9) (6 O18 ae
4)], a Wes Pal
(64)), “130 [is7)) [(5
3)], [(70)], [(71)], (74
7)] bis, [(90)] bis, [(94)
(100)], (102), £(103)], £(
( [(1
(
(
)
5
G
(5
(5
)
[(94) ]
)» 3)], 106)},
me i a Fe LUO) eee CS) 14)], ee
20)], (120), [(126) } Ni M2
)] )], [41],
(1 (160) },
Ni CLEOS
bis, (180),
ees De
)], (41), (42)
{4090 16]
(1 [
133), [( rey, [(135)], [
0
SS =
[(6
[(7
[(9
(
[( 5 Key
[( s (lse
[(142)], [(149)}, [(150)], [(160)] bis,
[( M068) (165), [(166)], [(169
(171), O72 an 72s) [( 175)], [(178)]
128), {(184), (184, [087 (187)
(25)], (29) bis, (34) brs, Nef
(46) bis, (51) bes, (57) - ae
brepBaivew [4068 14?|
imnpecta see Index XII
banpetyc see Index XII
imicxvetcBar [4070 10-11]
bd 4056 9, 11, 14 4058 18, 20, [25] 4060 5, 10,
37, 66, 79, [84], 99 40617 4063 8 4064 6
40667 40679 40697 40715 40787 4082
14,17 [40847] 40895 4090 10 4091 6,
75 85 9)
iroPadXrew 4068 18-19
itoypadew (4056 2)
13]) (4065 4) (4066 12)
brodenc 4081 (6), ([8]), (10)
brodoyeiv (4056 17)
bropvynpaticudc see Index XII
(1
18
(38
>
4060 8, 85, [100]
(4067 17)
([4064
vropvnpwatoypadoc see Index XII
bropvyctixov 4011 introd.
daxidAcov 4011 introd.
gaxoc 4060 45; see also
pakovd epetewc
Index XV s.v.
téAoc
258
hapdta see Index XII
davac 4058 11 4075 17
davepoc 4060 4, 48
dep [4057 4]
dépew 4011 introd.
piroc 4058 5 4060 (13), 41, 64, 70, 74, 83, 87, 90,
98, 105, [122] 40615, (11) 40694 4073 4
popoc 4092 14
popodoyia see Index XV
fpovprov see Index XII
dvdax- 4060 102
pvAa€ see Index XII
vay see Index XII
-puveiv 4060 103
4058 5
[4061 5}
4059 5 4060 41,
4069 4 4073 4
xatpew (4011 introd.?)
70, [83], 98, [122]
[4074 4]
INDEXES
xapw 4090 17
xelp [4082 9-10]
xerpicoc see Index XII
xetpoypadia 4063 18
xetpoypadov 4058 25
xnpa 4071 5
xoproc 4092 13
xpeta 4060 8-9, 15, [104], 113 [4078 11] [4079
15] [4080 16]
xpnparilew 4062 2, [4] [4072 3-4]
xpnparicudc 4058 (11), (19)
xpovilew [4075 19]
xwpa see Index X (a) s.v. AvoroXityc KaTw xwWpac
wry 4090 9
we 4056 17
(4065 8)
acre 4091 9
4058 18 4063 28
(4072 3] 4088 56
[4060 35]
4091 23
XVII. CORRECTIONS TO PUBLISHED TEXTS
P. Meyer 14. 7-8 4063 7 n.
SPP XX 32. 19-20 4063 7 n.
P. Oxy. X 1259 22-3 4063 7 n.
P. Oxy. I 83 and 83a (ch P. Oxy LIV p. 225)
4079-80 introd.
P. Oxy. LIV 3733 30 4081 4 n.
Pirate I
biel ia a ELIHU HUI HUT ae a HITT UIT}
em 1
4 5 9! 10
4023 flesh side °
‘ATSC Pane ead a Lp
PSP Ont O04 Oe
Sere cat ad er -
’
-
aN
f ge 4018 verso
4009 recto
4022 fr. 1 recto
4022 fr. 2 recto
4023 hair side
4009 verso
us.
5 ee
+
o
a
BG RCRA: 8
me Sar ie
7
q
a
4018 recto
Fe hi & rd , wo
pavilivvvtivvalvvattavosTovvaTiveadineatioaedoneat one inelineliiialimtinvtnnfintivn
Prate III
(all reduced) |
KR
oe ba
5
4
Il III]
3
‘he
eae
em 1
4021 (reduced)
nA
oe
10
9
8
Ul IUVUJUTTE
ie
ie
6
|
5
4
IHL TUT HUET
mused
INCU
em 1
Piare V
io
UII
ues
6
5
{HI
i
mn
cm 1
4017 (reduced)
INVA val ne TUTTE ETE TET TO wi a innit Tu
em 1 4 5 6 9} 10
PLATE VII
OL
ulin
6
bivilinn fn
4 S vy € rd b wo
bvaddonvntvnvslovietnastivnstncielvvaetaveelesationetinn
men qnnimy 7
yer
a > oo ew
a4
10
|
iT
9
KR
eels
6
|
2)
HUI
i
2
ee
em 1
pi B
er re Te eee
sah
{ ‘ .
nt bet fps hi ‘
i
ITPUT
|
9
8
Wate sakes
ie
6
5
UL LA
4
yas
II
3
baila
OU
em 1
- r }
ne i¢ a“ ;
+
s oo
3 he
oe
9 .
7 ie
-)
Me gb 54
ey Pass
et
L Wa
tnilinn
y=
n= ;
— ae
hil
o=
o= /
OL
in|
Panel
4087 cols. i-ii
(reduced)
AAT LL LR KK CQ EOE WAU NU(AUH EH
cm 1 2 3 a 5 6 tf 8! 91 10
4088 col.
ea
i (reduced)
‘a
|
L Wd
nities
rat
S
III
=
N=
o=
o=
==
oy
|
sR Reh
Se
UBS Sk:
4089 col. ii (reduced)
= “e
Se
neg
DATE DUE
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11